Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
REVELATIONS,REVELATION

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

by the side of sigmundr in ssem. 113, to whom osinn lends helm and hauberk. as. title-deeds also contain the name; kemb. 1, 232. 141; and in ohg. hcrimuot, hcrimaot, occurs very often (graff 2, 699 anno 782, from mb. 7, 373. neugart no. 170. 214. 244. 260. annis 809-22-30-34. eied. no. 21 anno 821, but neither song nor story has a tale to tell of him (see suppl. so much the more valuable are the revelations of the ilerseburg discovery; not only are we fully assured now of a divine balder in germany, but there emerges again a long-forgotten mythus, and with it a new name unknown even to the north. when, says the lay, phol (balder) and wodan were one day ridino- in the forest, one foot of balder's foal' demo balderes volon' was wrenched out of joint, whereupon the heavenly habitants bestowe

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

h.p. lovecraft. this gesture by a man of the literary stature of borges is certainly an indication that lovecraft has finally ascended to his rightful place in the history of american literature, nearly forty years after his death. in the same year that lovecraft found print in the pages of weird takes, another gentleman was seeing his name in print; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to depo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

t victorious; even as a strong tree filleth the embrace" 4 "thus the hard and rigid have the inferior place, the soft and elastic the superior" enough, i think, for this part of the essay. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter vii the three schools of magick (2) cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. hoping that you are now recovered from the devastating revelations in the matter of the yellow school, i must ask you to brace yourself for disclosures even more formidable about the black. do not confuse with the black lodge, or the black brothers. the terminology is unfortunate, but it wasn't i that did it. now then, to work! the black school of magick, which must by no means be confused with the school of black magick or sorcery, which latter is a

their hedgehogs of prejudice. who shall help us here? not the sonorous vedas, not the upanishads, not apollonius, plotinus, ruysbroeck, molinos; not any gleaner in the field of priori; no, a mere devotee of natural history and biology: ernst haeckel. enormous, elephantine, his work's bulk is almost incredible; for us his one revolutionary discovery is pertinent to this matter of sammasati and the revelations of one's inmost subtle structure. he discovered, and he demonstrated, that the history of any animal throughout the course of its evolution is repeated in the stages of the individual. to put it crudely, the growth of a child from the fertilized ovum to the adult repeats the adventures of its species. this doctrine is tremendously important, and i feel that i do not know how to emphasi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

regarding the soul-less state of women refers to a matter of expression. he believed it more generally, but probably based it on victorian male conceptions of "unliberated women. the comment to this and the previous verse may say more about the defensive insecurity of crowley the man than the verses of liber al. in chapter i comment, remember that all this is a male mind trying to contemplate the revelations of a goddess. square peg and round hole problems may arise. i feel a certain necessity to explain that an 'avatar' implies rather a release from the limits of personality than anything else. the scarlet woman and i are peculiarly representative of nuit and hadit by virtue of our attainments in making our consciousness omniform as they re. it must not be supposed that our original indiv

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

cline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, 720 and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth( new birth you ll call the same, i fear) 725 transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found 735 attacking nothing. here s the ground, pistols, and coffee three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeon) but never a duellist no son, no father, and (to please us most) 740 decency pleads no holy ghost! all vanish at the t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

then, in refutation of its claim to possess superior spiritual value, is quite illogical and arbitrary, unless one have already worked out in advance some psycho-physical theory connecting spiritual values in general with determinate sorts of physiological change. otherwise none of our thoughts and feelings, not even our scientific doctrines, not even our "dis"-beliefs, could retain any value as revelations of the truth, for every one of them without exception flows from the state of their possessor's body at the time. it is needles to say that medical materialism draws in point of fact no such sweeping skeptical conclusion. it is sure, just as every simple man is sure, that some states of mind are inwardly superior to others, and reveal to us more truth, and in this it simply makes use o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

embodied in this simple design. the artist has seized the loathsome horror of the book- i feared even to sign it. look at the cover and shudder; then read it if you dare! e. j. wieland the obsurer phases of love, the more mystic side of passion, have never been more enchantingly delineated than they are by ether archer, in this delightfully vicious book. terrible in its na vet, astounding in its revelations "the whirlpool" is the complete morbid expression of that infinite disease of the spirit spoken of in thelema. for my own personal opinion i refer readers to my exquisite introductory sonnet to the volume. victor. the first thing one wishes to know on completing this extraordinary volume is- what is the author's definition of art? some say that the definition of art is to please; i say

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rk a new epoch in human thought. good is better than evil. bad habits should be broken. health is more desirable than disease. happiness gives more happiness than unhappiness does. work is more useful than idleness. selfishness is bad; unselfishness is good. suffering is common. dwelling upon one's petty troubles and ailments is a manifestation of weakness of character. the reviewer, staggered by revelations so overwhelming, can only fall upon his knees and burst into a flood of tears. but think of the chagrin of lord avebury! m. tupper. konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination, under the guise of a charming fairy tale; the second, an essay on t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ed, hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:resh hb:bet hb:gemel, laodicea, hb:gemel. hb:qof hb:dalet hb:tzaddi, hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:qof hb:dalet hb:tzaddi, philadelphia, hb:koph. hb:shin hb:mem hb:shin, hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh, smyrna, hb:resh. hb:bet hb:koph hb:vau hb:koph, hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:koph hb:yod hb:mem, sardis, hb:bet. 2 "see 777" col. cxl, p. 27 "twelve banners of the name" and revelations, xxi, 19, 20. 3 "see 777" col. xxxvi, p. 11. illustration described from page 265 "diagram 18. the heptagram of seven days. this is a seven pointed star or heptagram with one point to top. the points have the symbols of the planets outside, clockwise starting from the top: saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury, moon. illustration described from page 265 "diagram 19. the altar of i

presents the bride of the apocalypse, the qabalistic queen of the canticles, the egyptian isis of nature. her two wands are the directing forces of the positive and negative currents. she is the synthesis of the thirty-second path uniting malkuth and yesod. illustration on page 268 approximated_ diagram 21. the cubical cross of twenty- two squares. 5 "see 777" cols. civ, cviii, pp. 20 and 23; and revelations, chap. i. illustration on page 268 described "diagram 22. the garden of eden and the holy city" this is a circular device. in the center is a simple tree of life with circles and lines with the circle of tipheret at the center point itself. four lines completely cross the circle through the center, forming a symmetrical cross and "x. seven squares, composed of vertical and horizontal l

t_ diagram 37. arrangement of the temple for the 29th path in the 4= 7 ritual. after which he explains to him the eighteenth key of the tarot. it represents the moon in its increase in the side of gedulah; it has sixteen principal, and sixteen secondary rays. four hebrew yodhs fall from it. there are also two watch-towers, two dogs, and a cray-fish "she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelations, ruling equally over the cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of water 277 and earth" the four yodhs refer to the four letters of the holy name. the dogs are the jackals of anubis guarding the gates of the east and the west symbolised by the two towers. the cray-fish is the sign cancer, the scarabaeus or god kephera "the emblem of the sun below the horizon, as he ever is wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

y the green face, by the white robes starred with the three active colours, by the crown and by the crook and scourge; nor will he chant wondrous hymns of the descent into amennti, the death and resurrection of the god; but he will express all this by some pure symbol, such as the cross, the hexagram, or even the number 6. and those upon his plane will understand him. here, too, we must class the revelations of the pure qabalah, and the discovery of the relations between symbols. so exalted in truth are the states upon this san n a grade that the rational man will almost always fail to understand them. of the rupa visions he has some experience, if only in analogy; he calls the mystic of rupa a silly fool; so too of vedana, whose mystic he calls a besotted ass; but the mystic of san n a ap

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

of the new jerusalem. again, two entire degrees of the scottish rite of 33 degree are drawn from the apocalypse, and certainly entered the rite before 1758, and seem as if they were drawn bodily from the rosicrucian militia of the cross: i allude to the 17 degree knight of the east and west, and the 19 degree of grand pontiff, which treat upon the heavenly jerusalem, and the opening scene of the revelations. it was rather a pity that when the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalgamation of prince adept, which he had in his patent of 1762, with knight of the sun, and supplying the blank thus created

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ing to the total we are piling up, which will some day bring us to a great revelation, and every hourly, daily effort that we make, swells the tide of energy which will sweep us to the portal of initiation. the meaning of the word "initiation" is "to go into" it means simply that an initiate is one who has taken the first steps into the spiritual kingdom, and has had the first series of spiritual revelations, each one of which is a key to a still greater revelation. lecture vi the goal of evolution in using such a title as the goal of evolution, i feel extremely diffident; i realise that the only thing i can possibly attempt is to put certain suppositions before you, drawing upon my imagination. naturally it is not possible for finite mind to gauge accurately the plan of the deity- 42- the

ible to tell, for the study of radio-active substances is as yet in its infancy, and little is actually known. much of the earlier teaching of physical science has been revolutionised by the discovery of radium, and the more scientists find out, the more it becomes apparent (as they themselves realise, that we are standing on the threshold of very great discoveries, and are on the eve of profound revelations. in the human being, as he evolves and develops, these two stages can equally be seen. there is the early or atomic stage, in which a man's whole centre of interest lies within himself, within his own sphere, where self-centredness is the law of his being, a necessary protective stage of evolution. he is purely selfish, and concerned primarily with his own affairs. this is succeeded by

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ithin the reach of many, but the necessary one-pointedness and the firm belief in the reality ahead, coupled to a willingness to sacrifice all rather than turn back, are deterrents to the many. if this book serves no other purpose than to spur some one to renewed believing effort, it will not have been written in vain- 65- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter xii the two revelations we can now consider the stages of the initiation ceremony, which are five in number, as follows: 1. the "presence" revealed. 2. the "vision" seen. 3. the application of the rod, affecting: a. the bodies. b. the centres. c. the causal vehicle. 4. the administration of the oath. 5. the giving of the "secret" and the word. these points are given in due order, and it must be remembered tha

urpose, with which the man immediately identifies himself, and knows that the three worlds hold for him in the future naught, but only serve as a sphere for active service, wrought out in love towards the accomplishment of a purpose which has been hid during the ages in the heart of the self. that purpose, being now revealed, can be intelligently co-operated with, and thus matured. these profound revelations shine forth before the initiate in a triple manner: as a radiant angelic existence. this is seen by the inner eye with the same accuracy of vision and judgment as when a man stands face to face with another member of the human family. the great solar angel, who embodies the real man and is his expression on the plane of higher mind, is literally his divine ancestor, the "watcher" who

alises within himself the oneness of all life and manifestation. this recognition is extended at the seventh initiation, so that two aspects of the one life become realities to the emancipated buddha. thus by a graded series of steps is the initiate brought face to face with truth and existence. it will be apparent to thoughtful students why this revealing of the presence has to precede all other revelations. it produces within the mind of the initiate the following basic realisations: his faith for ages is justified, and hope and belief merge themselves in self-ascertained fact. faith is lost in sight, and things unseen are seen and known. no more can he doubt, but he has become instead, through his own effort, a knower. his oneness with his brothers is proven, and he realises the indisso

which are available. before, he knew that that energy existed, and used it blindly and sometimes unwisely; now he sees it under the direction of the "open mind" and can co-operate intelligently with the forces of nature. thus, in many ways, does the revelation of the presence produce definite results in the initiate, and thus it is judged by the hierarchy to be the necessary preamble to all later revelations. the revelation of the vision. having brought the initiate face to face with the one with whom for countless ages he has had to do, and having awakened in him an unshakable realisation of the oneness of the fundamental life as it manifests through all lesser lives, the next momentous revelation is that of the vision. the first revelation has concerned that which is undefinable, illimit

imulate and cause to cohere the little endeavour of the faithful followers. thus in all departments of human life the rods of initiation and the words of power are used. the entire world government functions under law and order, and the whole scheme is interdependent. to return to the subject of human initiation, and these rods of power. at the time of the initiation ceremony, after the two great revelations there comes a moment of utter silence, and in the interim the initiate realises within himself the meaning of "peace" he stands, as it were, in a void, or in a vacuum, wherein naught seemingly can reach him; he stands betwixt earth and heaven for a brief second, conscious of naught but the meaning of things as they are, realising his own essential divinity, and the part which he must p

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

the fourth rootrace, and- 255- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust waxing steadily greater during this fifth or aryan. the planetary logos whose influence it is has not yet reached the zenith of his power, in this race. for a period immediately ahead his electrical energising force will pour on to our planet, and will bring about fresh discoveries anent matter and form, and fresh revelations concerning energy in matter. during the coming subraces his cycle will begin to pass out, and the influence of his brother, the fourth logos of harmony, will reach its zenith for this round. during the fifth round the power or electrical radiation of the fifth logos will again be strongly felt, for it is his round, and just as he was largely responsible for the manasic stimulation of a

c periods and concern primarily life in the three worlds (3) next comes the period wherein the man has attained freedom. a man has at this stage succeeded, under law, in "abstracting" himself, the freed soul, from out of the matter of the three worlds. he has used and worked with deva substance and has gained all the vibratory contact possible, and has secured all the intended "realisations" and "revelations; he can no longer be held imprisoned by the devas. he is free until, consciously and willingly, and in another round, he can return as a member of a hierarchy to continue his work of service for the little evolved humanity of that distant time. as this concerns the seven paths of opportunity for a master we will not deal with it here.47(216) this is the great human pralaya (4) planetar

he attractive power of one unit upon another, be it atom, man, or solar system. it involves an understanding of all forms, form purposes, and form relationships; it concerns the building processes in man himself, and in the solar system; and it necessitates the development of those powers within man which will make him a conscious builder, a solar pitri of a coming cycle. this is one of the great revelations at initiation: the unveiling to the initiate of the particular- 521- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust cosmic centre whence emanates the type of force or energy which he, the initiate, will be concerned with when he becomes in due course of time a solar pitri, or divine manasaputra to coming humanity. hence he must have, not only knowledge, but the energy of love lik

r made. one of the fundamental rules back of all magical processes is that no man is a magician or worker in white magic until the third eye is opened, or in process of opening, for it is by means of that eye that the thought form is energised, directed and controlled and the lesser builders or forces are swept into any particular line of activity. among the coming discoveries, and among the next revelations of materialistic science will be one which will concern itself with the force-directing faculty of the human eye, alone or collectively, and this- 596- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust will indicate one of the first stages towards the rediscovery of the third eye, or the "eye of shiva" shiva is, as we know, one of the names for the first great logoic aspect, and und

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

s occult colour. 2. symbolic nature. every object is but the symbol of a reality. the difference in the development of the forms which symbolize or embody that reality is the guarantee that at some future date all the symbols will achieve the fruition of their mission. a symbol is an embodied idea, the working out in objective existence of some life. this is the consciousness aspect and two great revelations are latent in every symbol or form- 145- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the revelation of full consciousness, or the streaming forth of that response to contact which is potential or differing as yet in all forms but which can and will be carried forward to the full flood-tide of awareness. b. the revelation of that which the consciousness aspect (the second aspect

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust levels, the fear and hatred and separativeness of the masses. whether the material they record is good or bad, whether it is happy, which it seldom is, or unhappy in nature, and whether it carries a vibration of fear and foreboding, it is all psychic stuff, and it in no way indicates the revealing quality of the soul. the prophecies in the books of daniel and revelations have been responsible for the building up of a thought-form of fear and of terror which has led to much writing of a psychic nature, and the exclusiveness of organized religion has led many to separate themselves off from the rest of humanity and to regard themselves as the elect of the lord, with the mark of the christ on their foreheads and, therefore, to take the position that they

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

is life? or what is energy? or what is the process of becoming and the nature of being? remain unanswered. the problem as to the why and the wherefore is regarded as fruitless and speculative and almost insoluble. nevertheless, through pure reason, and through the correct functioning of the intuition these problems can be solved and these questions answered. their solution is one of the ordinary revelations and attainments of initiation. the only true biologists are initiates of the mysteries, for they have an understanding of life and its purpose and are so identified with the life principle that they think and speak in terms of energy and its effects, and all their activities in connection with the work of the planetary hierarchy are based on a few fundamental formulas which concern lif

ompleted work of the twelve creative hierarchies, twelve times twelve, and thus the bringing together of the subjective soul and the objective body in perfect union and at-one-ment. this is the consummation. to these figures, one hundred and forty-four add that of the number one thousand (the number of the petals in the lotus of the head centre) and you have the number of the saved in the book of revelations, the one hundred and forty-four thousand who can stand before god, for the three ciphers which are found indicate the personality. when man has completed within himself the great work, when the number one hundred and forty-four thousand is seen as symbolising his point of attainment, then he can stand before god standing now not only before the angel of the presence, but before the ver

a fuller expression of the quality of any form, or hold another back from a developed manifestation. it is not opportune here to outline the nature of true astrology. that astrology is a science, and a coming science, is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will enable man eventually to focus his understanding and to function rightly is equally true. that in the revelations that astrology will make in time to come will be found the secret of the true coordination between soul and form is also correct. but that astrology is not yet to be found. too much is overlooked and too little known to make astrology the exact science that many claim it is. the claim will be fulfilled at some future date, but the time is not yet. certain factors which astrologers shou

ns what is life? what is energy? or what is the process of becoming and the nature of being? remain unanswered. the problem as to the why and the wherefore is regarded as fruitless and speculative, almost insoluble. nevertheless, to the pure reason and through the correct functioning of the intuition, these problems can be solved and these questions answered. their solution is one of the ordinary revelations and attainments of initiation. the only true biologists are the initiates of the- 260- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust mysteries, for they have an understanding of life and its purpose and are so identified with the life principle that they think and speak in terms of energy and its effects, the planetary hierarchy, are based on a few fundamental formulas which con

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

se on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust discovers the quality of his own soul life, and the purpose for which he has "appeared" b. he finds that this quality expresses itself through seven aspects or basic differentiations, and that this septenate of qualities colours, esoterically, all forms in all kingdoms in nature, thus constituting the totality of the revelations of the divine purpose. this, he finds, is essentially a septenary aggregation of energies, each energy producing differing effects and appearances. this discovery he makes by finding that his own soul is tinctured by one of the seven ray qualities, that he is identified with his ray purpose whatever it may be and is expressing a particular type of divine energy. c. from this point he p

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ee to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path of return. there is life and truth and vitality in the gospel story yet to be re-applied by us. there is dynamic and divinity in the message of jesus. christianity is, for us today, a culminating religion. it is the greatest of the later divine revelations. much of it, since its inception two thousand years ago, has come to be regarded as myth, and the clear outlines of the story have dimmed and have come frequently to be regarded as symbolic in their nature. yet behind symbol and myth stands reality an essential, dramatic and practical truth. our attention has been engrossed by the symbol and by the outer form, whilst the meaning has re

does it matter if within christianity, supposedly so different from other faiths, there is nothing original at all apart from the coming of christ and his personality; is it not precisely in this particular that the hope of all religions is fulfilled?"6 each great period of time and each world cycle will have through the loving-kindness of god its religion of religions, synthesising all the past revelations and indicating the future hope. the world expectancy today shows that we stand on the verge of a new revelation. it will be a revelation which will in no way negate our divine spiritual heritage, but will add the clear vision of the future to the wonder of the past. it will express what is divine but has been hitherto unrevealed. it is therefore possible that an understanding of some o

is slowly pouring into men's hearts and minds, and in this lighted radiance they will vision the new truths and arrive at a fresh enunciation of the ancient wisdom. through the lens of the illumined mind man will shortly see aspects of divinity hitherto unknown. may there not be qualities and characteristics of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be restored, must be re-interpreted in the light of christianity, and re-adapted to meet modern need, for we can now enter into the holy place as intelligent men and women, and not as children looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as in

re the advent of christianity men recognised him as the beloved krishna of the hindu faith, and as the buddha. then the christ came to the west. god himself was seen incarnate among men. the distant had become the near, and the one who had been worshipped in awe and wonder could now be known and loved. today god is coming closer still, and the new age will not only recognise the truth of the past revelations and testify to their validity and their progressive revelation of divinity, but to all this will be added the ultimate revelation of the presence of god in the human heart, of christ born in man, and of each human being manifesting, in truth, as a son of god. in a consideration of the unfoldment of consciousness the same emerging divine plan appears. though the race in its infancy was

new the gates of life" door after door is opened on the demand of the initiate and at the response by the initiator, standing on the other side of the portal. we shall see what each word signified. the word always issues forth from the centre. again and again in the new testament we are told that "he that hath ears to hear, let him hear,"28 and a study of the words spoken to the seven churches in revelations will bring much light upon the factor of the word. great racial words have been sounded forth and have brought about needed changes, and have signified a potency of true spiritual value to the sensitive. the word or sound for ancient asia in the past was tao, or the way. it stood for that ancient way which the initiates of the far east trod and taught. for our race the sound is aum, wh

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

up of world servers. their moment of crisis lies immediately ahead. 3. in the human family as a whole. this revelation will come to the race at the end of the age and with it we need not for the moment, therefore, concern ourselves. it is essentially the revelation of the plan as a whole, embodying the various aspects of the plan as from cycle to cycle the race has grasped the smaller aspects and revelations and succeeded eventually in bringing them into concrete manifestation. it is a revelation of the purposes of deity past, present and future purposes as grasped by those who have developed the divine aspects and are, consequently, in a position to understand. this series of spiritual happenings or unfoldments of consciousness in the life of the individual and the group produces a defini

realms of awareness which are the prerogative of all races and peoples at certain stages of development, and i only use the three, scientific, racial nomenclatures as symbols of these stages: the lemurian consciousness. physical. the atlantean consciousness. astral, emotional, sensuous. the caucasian or aryan. mental or intellectual. this must never be forgotten. the man who is suffering from the revelations of light in the three worlds (particularly in the astral world) is, therefore, really doing two things: 1. he is remaining in a relatively static condition as far as his higher progress is concerned; he is looking on at the bewildering kaleidoscope of the astral plane with interest and attention. he may not be active on the plane himself or consciously identify himself with it, but, me

bject, or to the phenomena of the outer response to a subjective urge. they are, in the majority of cases, blind leaders of the blind. we might define the problem of guidance as the problem of the method whereby a man, through processes of auto-suggestion, throws himself into a state of negativity and (whilst in that state) becomes aware of inclinations, urges, voices, clearly impressed commands, revelations of courses of conduct which should be pursued or of careers which should be followed, plus a general indication of lines of activity which "god" is proposing to the attentive, negative, receptive subject. in this state of almost sublimated awareness to the insistent demands of the subjective realms of being or of thought, the man is swept into a current of activity which may succeed in

symbols that veil the soul, which portray pictorially the ultimate destination and the final purpose, are the recognised prerogative of the mystical aspirant. the mystical literature of all the world religions is, as you know, full of these visions, ranging all the way from the more sexual approach of the song of solomon or the writings of many of the feminine mystics of the church to the amazing revelations given in the ancient puranas or in the apocalypse. these cover all the ground from the formulation of the highgrade "wish-life" of the mystics to the true prevision as to the future of the race as found in the writings of the prophetical scriptures. with the detail i do not intend to deal. it has been considered by the modern psychologist and the religious instructor and church writers

he has to live. one of the reasons guaranteeing the power of the hierarchy and its freedom from any psychological problems inherent in group work and from any mystical or occult disturbances is its stability, its coherency and the surety of its touch on life. the mystic and the occultist are frequently passing through a cycle of insecurity and of transition from doubt as to the future's possible revelations, into a faith that the testimony of the ages is based on incontrovertible fact. the average mystic and occult student therefore lacks stability in his environing conditions and faith in his group affiliations. the greatest contribution to world thought at this time is the emerging recognition everywhere to be found of the finiteness of man's knowledge, of the insufficiency of his accum

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

t of all who are struggling towards the portal of initiation. the vow of silence which all disciples take must still be kept, but the power to share knowledge, experience and the gains of illumination must at the same time be cultivated; in the light which streams forth from the centre of light, all that concerns the personality and service must stand revealed. all secrets must fade away, yet the revelations which come as one progresses along the path must be held in the secret chamber of the heart where none may see them but those who share the same secrets. the reticence to be cultivated is that of relationship with the group of masters and the hierarchy, plus the knowledges you share with those who walk shoulder to shoulder with you upon the way. you withhold also, as dangerous, knowled

ams and visions, these episodes of symbolic teaching, these contacts with thoughtforms will steadily increase and are indicative of growth and of expansion. undirected, unexplained and misinterpreted or laughed down and ridiculed, they can greatly hinder and can be forced to descend into the category of true lower psychism; rightly interpreted and explained, they can constitute a series of graded revelations upon the way to light; they exist then as guarantees of future knowledge and as signposts of a relative achievement. but they are not the reality when astrally focussed. disciples need to bear in mind always that they grow by the answering of their own questions; the task of the master is not to answer questions which, given a little time or thought, the disciple could answer himself

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ually minded people will have a deeper and more understanding approach. to them it will convey the recognition of the world of causes and of those who stand subjectively behind world affairs, the spiritual directors of our life. they stand ready to strengthen those with true vision, ready to indicate not only the reason for events in the various departments of human living, but also to make those revelations which will enable humanity to move forward out of darkness into light. with this fundamental attitude, the necessity for a widespread expression of these underlying facts will be apparent and an era of spiritual propaganda, engineered by disciples and carried forward by esotericists, will mature- 16- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust this era began in 1875 when

h will attend his reappearance. we need to awaken faith in the factual nature of divine revelation, and galvanise the church of christ into a truer appreciation of him and of his work. it is the living, acting, thinking christ with whom we must deal, remembering always that the gospel story is eternally true and only needs re-interpreting in the light of its place in the long succession of divine revelations. his mission on earth two thousand years ago is a part of that continuity and is not an extraordinary story, having no relation to the past, emphasising a period of only 33 years and presenting no clear hope for the future. what is the hope held out today by the orthodox and unimaginative theologians? that at some distant date, known only to the inscrutable will of god the father, chri

same time, along with all seekers, they are demanding a new revelation. they seek something new and arresting by which to attract the masses back to god; they fear that something must be relinquished, that new interpretations of old truths must be found, but fail to realise that a new outlook upon the truth (as it is in christ) must be attained; they sense the approach of new, impending spiritual revelations but are apt to shrink back from their revolutionary effects. they ask themselves many questions and are assailed by deep and disturbing doubts. it is interesting here to note that the answers to these questions come (and will increasingly come, from two sources: the thinking masses, whose growing intellectual perception is the cause of the revolt from orthodox religion, and from that o

f divinity and more fitted for contact with the divine. another great approach of divinity and another spiritual revelation are now possible. a new revelation is hovering over mankind and the one who will bring it and implement it is drawing steadily nearer to us. what this great approach will bring to mankind, we do not yet know. it will surely bring us as definite results as did all the earlier revelations and the missions of those who came in response to humanity's earlier demands. the world war has purified mankind. a new- 80- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust heaven and a new earth are on their way. what does the orthodox theologian and churchman mean when he uses the words "a new heaven? may these words not signify something entirely new and a new conception a

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

od whereby humanity is made aware of that which is not immediately apparent. this is the method or process of what has been called "imposed revelation" or the impression conveyed to minds capable of reception of those ideas, beings, plans and purposes which exist behind the scenes, so to speak, and which are (in the last analysis) the factors which determine and condition the world process. these revelations or subjective, vital impressions are revealed by the intuition and have nothing to do with the knowledges, impressions and impacts which are related to the three worlds of human evolution, except in so far that (when grasped and apprehended) they have steadily transformed man's way of living, revealed to him his goals, and indicated his true nature. the revelations given throughout the

ned with the whole, and lead to a developed appreciation of the oneness of life and with hylozoistic expression. two paralleling processes have produced humanity and its civilisation: one is the evolutionary process itself whereby the mind of the individual has been gradually unfolded until it becomes the dominant aspect in the personality; and at the same time a graded, wisely imparted series of revelations which have led humanity as a whole nearer to the inevitable apprehension of being; they have led him steadily away from identification with form and into those states of consciousness which are super-normal from the ordinary human angle but entirely normal from the spiritual- 104- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust putting this concept specifically into occult terminol

sion, its descent into the world of glamour, and its subsequent disappearance as a revelation and its emergence as a doctrine. but, in- 109- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the meantime, humanity has been helped and led forward; the intuitives continue to work and the inflow of that which is to be revealed never ceases. this basic technique underlies both primary and secondary revelations. in the case of the first, the time cycle is long; in the second, the time cycle is short. a very good instance of this process is demonstrated by one of the secondary points of revelation in connection with the teaching which emanated from the hierarchy (the custodian of secondary revelations, as shamballa is of primary) fifty years ago and which took the form of the secret doctrine

re in the sum total of this wishful thinking enough of the essential dynamic livingness which will carry it down into physical demonstration and factual expression and thus truly meet human need? i would point out that the two greatest revealing agents who have ever come to earth within the range of modern history made the following- 110- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust simple revelations to humanity: 1. the cause of all human suffering is desire and personal selfishness. give up desire and you will be free. 2. there is a way of liberation and it leads to illumination. 3. it profits a man nothing to gain the whole world and lose his soul. 4. every human being is a son of god. 5. there is a way of liberation and it is the way of love and sacrifice. the lives of these rev

way that they reach the ears of the world thinkers, relatively unchanged. all revelation, however, when put into words and word forms, loses something of its divine clarity. much of the revelation of the past has come along the lines of the religious impulse and, as the illusion has deepened and grown in time, the original simplicity (as it was conveyed by its revealers) has been lost. all basic revelations are presented in the simplest forms. accretion after accretion crept in; the minds of men made the teaching complex through their mental dissertations until the great theological systems were built up which we call, for instance, the christian church and the buddhist system. their founders would have much difficulty in recognising the two or three fundamental and divine facts or truths

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

eas. still others will be rapidly added as the consciousness of man is more effectively employed. the science of contact will not only reveal quality, but is revealing the lines of relationship which underlie all manifestation and of which the etheric body is the symbol. it is also rendering man sensitive to ideas as the unfolding intellect of man permits it. the reaction of humanity to these two revelations (which come, if you could but realise it, as the result, the reward, of contact and of the impact of life-reason upon that manifestation which has always been present though unrealised) will bring about vast changes and more far-reaching results than has the reaction to quality. curiously enough, the discovery of quality as the second aspect in manifestation (later to be superseded, ca

vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust through the seven major glands of the endocrine system. i have said earlier that the intersecting energies in the etheric body of the planet are at this time a network of squares. when the creative process is complete and evolution has done its work, these squares will become a network of triangles. necessarily this is a symbolic way of speaking. in the book of revelations which was dictated 1900 years ago by the disciple who is now known as the master hilarion, reference is made to the "city which stands four-square" the etheric vehicle of the planet was inherited from a former solar system, with the purpose or intention in view of its transformation into a network of triangles in this solar system. in the next one of the triplicity of solar systems (th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

y and also some indications as to the astrological key to the secret doctrine to which h.p.b. refers. the entities dealt with in her masterpiece of esoteric truth are here revealed as cosmic, solar and planetary influences evoking in response to their outpoured energy or vibratory activity an awakening of consciousness in the form so that it becomes aligned to or closely related to their own. all revelations appear to emerge into the consciousness of the race in their lowest or most material form because the "ascent of knowledge towards wisdom" is always the key to progress, and, therefore, exoteric psychology and exoteric mundane astrology had to precede the revelation of their significance; the nature of the form had to be made apparent and man accustomed to it before the meaning behind

ch, the type of the dual nature of man (spiritual and physical) occupies the centre of the astronomic cross. which is a six-pointed star. in the upper angle of the upper triangle is the eagle (scorpio; in the left lower angle stands the lion (leo; in the right, the bull (taurus; while between the bull and the lion. is the face of enoch, the man (aquarius. these are the four animals of ezekiel and revelations (s.d. ii. 561, 562 (the fixed cross of the heavens) 3 "the constellations of the great bear and of the pleiades constitute the greatest mystery of occult nature (s.d. ii. 580) 4 "from the beginning of humanity, the cross, or man, with arms stretched out horizontally (the fixed cross) typifying his cosmic origin, was connected with his psychic nature and with the struggles which led to

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e's minds and hearts and what is happening in the world of men is the fundamental interest. the broad sweeps of human progress from the primeval age to the dawn of the impending new civilisation is of interest and all of spiritual import. the self-disclosures of the mystic of medieval times have their place but it lies in the past; the achievements of modern science (though not man's use of these revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the breakdown of our past educational systems are all indicative of a divine and spiritual ferment which is leavening humanity. and yet the mystic way of introspection and of divine union must precede the occult way of intellectual realisation and divine perc

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ith and confined to the acceptance and the following of the precepts contained in the world scriptures; it cannot be held down to the implications given to these scriptures by an orthodox- 41- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust priestly caste, nor can the trends of ancient theologies govern. god can be known by his works, and these works can be more easily appreciated through the revelations education and science i. knowledge. civilisation. culture. illumination petals the masses of men. the intellectuals. spiritual man path of discipleship. path of initiation. path of purification plus religion and philosophy ii. l ove. cooperation .l oving understanding .g roup love petals the intellectuals .t he hierarchy. world aspirants plus governments and social order iii. will and

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

n a far more complicated activity than heretofore. i explained to you, if you will remember, that at the time of the full moon it was as if a door was opened between the sun and moon, making certain events of a spiritual nature possible. the band of golden light, extending between the sun and the moon, completely "irradiated the lunar surface (to use the ancient formula) and made possible certain revelations. to students such as you, the symbolism should be apparent and can be seen as inviting a dual interpretation: 1. it concerns the relation of the solar angel to the lunar forces, of the sun and the moon and their work in synthesis. 2. it concerns the relation of the hierarchy to humanity and consequently, of the subjective world to the objective worlds, of the realm of causes to the rea

pical instance of the effects of this glamour) 3. the stimulation to which the lower vehicles of a disciple are unavoidably subjected. this evokes a full expression of all his inherent qualities, both good and bad. everything in his nature- 47- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust is intensified, and the more mental he may be, the more he is consciously aware of these revelations. if his orientation is towards his life expression in the three worlds, a phase of depression, of self-accusation and frequently of doubt may have to be endured, thus handicapping his general usefulness. 4. the evocation of a strong sense of the soul within the personality. an emphasis upon the attitude of the soul to the personality life may also be induced and may prove very misleadi

irants of the world will have a deeper and more understanding approach. to them it will convey the recognition of the world of causes and of those who stand subjectively behind world affairs, the spiritual directors of our life. they stand ready to strengthen those with true vision, ready to indicate not only the reason for events in the various departments of human living, but also to make those revelations which will enable humanity to move forward out of darkness into light. with this fundamental attitude, the necessity for widespread expression of these underlying facts will be apparent and an era of hierarchical propaganda, engineered by disciples and carried forward by esotericists, will mature. this era began in 1875 when h.p.b.'s proclamation of the fact of the existence of the mas

oul and be satisfied" the final line of the last stanza is also perhaps in need of explanation. it speaks of the task of the plan as implemented by humanity to "seal the door where evil dwells" this is (needless to say) a symbolic way of expressing the idea of rendering evil purposes both inactive and ineffectual. there is no particular location where evil dwells; the new testament in the book of revelations speaks of evil and of the destruction of the devil and of the rendering of satan impotent. those passages all refer to the same time cycle with which this invocation deals and which it seeks to bring about. the "door where evil dwells" is kept open by humanity through its selfish desire, its hatreds and its separateness, by its greed and its racial and national barriers, its low person

om the world of glamour so that there can be a clear perception of the new vision; a new light is thrown- 178- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust upon old and well-known truths so that their significance is extraordinarily changed, and in that changing the plan or purpose of deity takes on an entirely fresh meaning. the inexperienced neophyte is constantly receiving revelations and recording what he regards as most unusual intuitions. all that is really happening, however, is that he is becoming aware of soul knowledge, whereas for the initiate the intuition is ever the revelation of the purpose of shamballa and the working out, both from the short range and the long range angle, of the divine plan. the revelation which is accorded at initiation is given to t

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

orld understanding, peaceful relations, and an unselfish and beneficent spirit also in all countries. the forces of light find their adherents and their workers in every country though some are subjected to greater handicaps in expression than others. so also do the forces of materialism. and in between these two great groups stand the masses waiting for the emergence of fresh opportunity and new revelations. it is the universality of these conditions and the clear-cut issues that have made this period one of planetary opportunity and planetary initiation. initiation is essentially a moving out from under ancient controls into the control of more spiritual and increasingly higher values. initiation is an expansion of consciousness which leads to a growing recognition of the inner realities

then is the true inner structure of reality which will provide the needed strength for humanity at this time, thus sufficing to satisfy man's demand for truth and prove adequate to answer his ceaseless yet intelligent questions? i would assert here that the great and satisfying reply to all human questioning and human need is to be found in the doctrine of avatars, and in the continuity of divine revelations. this is the persistent belief ineradicable and unalterable that (at major moments of world need) god reveals himself through appearances, through a coming one. this doctrine is found in all the basic world religions, in every time and age; it appears in the doctrine of the avatars of the hindu faith, in the teaching of the return of maitreya buddha or the kalki avatar, in the belief i

ought (in consciousness) increasingly nearer to the spiritual centres of love and life and has been stimulated to make spiritual progress, to awaken to the light within, to unfold the christ consciousness and to find the path of light which leads to divinity. this steady trend towards increasing relationship has focussed itself throughout the historical record by means of certain great registered revelations the result of these approaches. always in moments of crisis and tension, the cry of humanity has evoked response from the hierarchy which has come, sometimes rapidly, sometimes more slowly, but always inevitably. in modern history, two such approaches are recognised as existing on a broad human scale, i.e, the one which focussed through the coming of the buddha to the eastern civilisat

ion the massed intent of humanity as a whole and the enlightened purpose of the disciples and the hierarchy. this fusion of the two groups humanity and the hierarchy may then suffice to sound out such a potent call that life may be released on earth instead of death and the love of god play its active part in the reconstruction of world affairs. if this can be successfully accomplished, two great revelations may then be speeded on their way: 1. a revelation of light and understanding to humanity as a whole, leading them to knowledge and enabling men to see the cause of the present catastrophe, for "in that light shall we see light" in that light, humanity will know what to do and how to rectify past errors. 2. a revelation of life and of "life more abundantly" as christ promised when on ea

at in the work now being done and as a result of the great approach you can aid in the focussing or anchoring of the new world religion, that universal religion which will be founded on all the past, which will consummate the work of the christ and which will open up a fresh stretch (if i may use such an expression) upon the path of light which leads to god. the new world religion all past divine revelations have brought humanity to the point where (spiritually speaking) man's essential divinity is theologically recognised, where the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of god are recognised ideals and where science has demonstrated the fact of an unfolding purpose and the existence of a fundamental, intelligent agent behind all phenomena. step by step man has been led through prayer, the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

t the first and second initiations are initiations of the threshold. for the bulk of humanity, these first two initiations will for a very long time constitute major initiatory experiences, but in the life and realisation of the initiate-soul, they are not. after the two initiations of the threshold have been undergone the attitude of the initiate changes and he sees possibilities and factors and revelations which have hitherto been totally unrealised and unknown, even to his consciousness at his highest moments. the door of initiation looms large in the consciousness of the neophyte; the higher way is the determining factor in the life of the initiate of the third degree. it is the transfiguration; and a new glory pours through the transfigured initiate who has been released from every ty

ion. this may be a somewhat new idea to you for you are apt to regard revelation as a goal in itself. you seldom consider it as an effect of the inner purpose of sanat kumara. the emphasis hitherto has been on the aspect of revelation, making it an effect of what the disciple has done with himself and by means of which he is enabled to be the recipient of revelation. yet behind all the successive revelations of divinity down the ages is to be found one significant purpose; all of them are and will prove themselves to be aspects of the great revelation. it is through the processes of revelation that divinity is slowly dawning upon the human consciousness. it is a sevenfold revelation; each of the seven kingdoms in nature reveals one aspect of it, and each of these seven reaches revelation i

n the ages is to be found one significant purpose; all of them are and will prove themselves to be aspects of the great revelation. it is through the processes of revelation that divinity is slowly dawning upon the human consciousness. it is a sevenfold revelation; each of the seven kingdoms in nature reveals one aspect of it, and each of these seven reaches revelation in seven or fourteen lesser revelations or phases. ponder on this and learn to distinguish between vision (which is as much of the divine current revelation as a disciple can grasp in time and space) and revelation which is the synthesis of the divine expressive purpose. this is related to the will-to-good which is, in its turn, a complete expression of the love nature of deity. c. the (as yet) unrecognised purpose which evo

mental proposition will be absolutely necessary. by means of this, each initiate will embody his individual understanding of the divine purpose as the plan has been revealed to him. this he can do only through the means of group experience, in cooperation with his group and when the group as a whole has reached a similar point of realisation has together touched the fringes of this highest of all revelations for humanity. when, for the first time, they succeed in doing this, they will come as a group under the direct emanation of the higher three and under an aspect of the council chamber at shamballa which has been hitherto unknown and unrealised. this will connote a high stage of initiation of the group and is, in effect, connected with inter-hierarchical activity. it is a working out in

y disclosed. evolution is not a static thing; death cannot be the reward of living effort. to be static, to have attained all that can be attained, and to be at a complete standstill would be utter death and, my brothers, there is no death. there is only progress from glory to glory, a moving forward from point to point on the divine way, and from revelation to revelation towards those points and revelations which are perhaps part of the goal of god himself. what the goals are upon the higher way is as yet utterly unknown to you; what divine qualities and objectives may be revealed to the master and to the christ as they tread the way which leads them off the cosmic physical plane altogether, you cannot know or sense, and if you could, you would not comprehend the meaning "eye hath not see

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

st play in the eternal enterprise. a great eastern teacher has expressed in connection with the zodiac and astrology this suggestive thought- 8- the labours of hercules "that astrology is a science and a coming science is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will eventually enable man to focus his understanding and to function rightly is equally true. that in the revelations that astrology will make in time to come will be found the secret of the true coordination between soul and form is also correct. but that astrology has not yet been discovered. too much is overlooked and too little known to make astrology the exact science that many claim it to be. the claim will be fulfiled at some future date, but the time is not yet [8] astrology as now practised i

ave all flesh. the sun chariot of apollo is depicted as drawn by horses, and the "princely sign of the ram" is closely connected with the horse symbology, a fact to which this first labor bears witness. reference to books on symbology will show us that the horse [35] stands for intellectual activity. the white horse symbolizes the illumined mind of the spiritual man, and so we find in the book of revelations that christ comes forth riding upon a white horse. black horses represent the lower mind, with its false ideas and erring human concepts. the brood mares, such as we meet in this first labor, indicate the feminine aspect of the mind as it gives birth to ideas, to theories and to concepts. the thought-form making tendency of the mind is here symbolized, embodying the ideas conceived, an

. in scorpio, this serpent of matter or of illusion, with which the soul has identified itself for so long, is finally overcome. it y has in it sixty stars, and again we come in touch with a significant number, for six is the number of mind, of the creative work of the universal mind, and of the six days of creation. in the sixth sign, virgo, we have the completed form. we are told in the book of revelations that the mark of the beast is 666, and hydra, the serpent, lies under three constellations and its number 6 is, therefore, three times potent. ten is the number of completion. six expresses, therefore, the limitations of the body nature working through form and the utilization of the personality; it symbolizes god in nature, whether cosmically or individually. hydra the serpent, repres

s and by the slaying of the lion of [108] his own nature (king of beasts) alone and unaided, and so earn. the power to overcome the hydra, in scorpio. the lesson of the labor two thoughts, taken out of the christian bible, summarize the lesson of this labor. in st. peter's epistle we find these words "your adversary, the devil, like a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour" and in revelations v, 5, we find the words "behold, the lion of the tribe of judah the root of david, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof" hercules, the aspirant, the soul, symbolized the lion, the prince, the king, the ruler, and because of this he symbolically wore the lion's skin. the nemean lion stands- 63- the labours of hercules essentially for the coordinated, dom

ional, astral, desire nature, in whatever form it may take; and it is all the more powerful the more advanced a human being is. you cannot control or guide the desire nature by physical strength or by thought alone. you may succeed for a time and then it surges back up in you again. the only answer is to take the boar of desire up into the high mountains. it is on mountain tops that all the great revelations occur, where the mists of the valley disappear and illumination comes. libra is an air sign and is on the cardinal cross which will govern the next solar- 80- the labours of hercules system and in this system governs the path of initiation, which is trodden by the flower of the race (esoteric astrology, p. 279. again the mystery veils so that we find the sign difficult to understand. b

BALANCE J

feast indeed that they are gathered here together. and i recommend that if at all possible you come back and take a second or a third look at the exhibition. a primary reason to do so is to perceive how the work continually changes for the viewer. the extraordinary metamorphic qualities of spare s work are best pronounced when viewed in conjunction with other people. i have experienced marvelous revelations taking place in the pieces in my own collection, seeing one set of subtle attributes with one person, and having an entirely new set revealed to me as i viewed them with someone else. very often hidden faces leap out of the chaotic backgrounds, and trees and vegetation reveal nyads and dryads. i have a small psychic landscape in which the weather looms over a fairie hill. i have sat wi

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

urt chaplain) of the hindu olympus and the spiritual guru of the gods. soma is the mystery god and presides over the mystic and occult nature in man and the universe. tara, the priest's wife, who symbolizes the worshipper, prefers esoteric truths to their mere shell, exotericism; hence she is shown as carried off by soma. now soma is the sacred juice of that name, giving mystic visions and trance revelations, the result of which union is budha (wisdom, mercury, hermes, etc, etc; that science in short which to this day is proclaimed by the brihaspatis of theology as devilish and satanic. what wonder that by expanding the cycle of this allegory we find christian theology espousing the quarrel of the hindu gods, and regarding usanas (lucifer, who helped soma against that ancient personificati

s and hindu exotericism, vach (the voice) is the female logos of brahma- a permutation of aditi, primordial light. and if bath-kol, in jewish mysticism, is an articulate praeternatural voice from heaven, revealing to the "chosen people" the sacred traditions and laws, it is only because vach was called, before judaism, the "mother of the vedas" who entered into the rishis and inspired them by her revelations; just as bath-kol is said to have inspired the prophets of israel and the jewish high-priests. and both exist to this day, in their respective sacred symbologies, because the ancients associated sound or speech with the ether of space, of which sound is the characteristic. hence fire, water and air are the primordial cosmic trinity "i am thy thought, thy god, more ancient than the mois

s, are the sun's attendants throughout the twelve solar months; in theogony, and also in anthropological evolution, they are gods and men- when incarnated in the nether world. let the reader be reminded, in this connection, of the fact that apollonius met in kashmir buddhist nagas- which are neither serpents zoologically, nor yet the nagas ethnologically, but "wise men" the bible, from genesis to revelations, is but a series of historical records of the great struggle between white and black magic, between the adepts of the right path, the prophets, and those of the left, the levites, the clergy of the brutal masses. even the students of occultism, though some of them have more archaic mss. and direct teaching to rely upon, find it difficult to draw a line of demarcation between the sodale

ts and spirit being found in the allegorical interpretations of every other ancient religion. this philosophical view does not interfere, however, with the historical records connected with it. we say "historical" because allegory and a mythical ornamentation around the kernel of tradition, in no wise prevent that kernel being a record of real events. thus, the kabala, repeating the time-honoured revelations of the once universal history of our globe and the evolution of its races, has presented it under the legendary form of the various records which have formed the bible. its historical foundation is now offered, in however imperfect a form, on these pages from the secret doctrine of the east; and thus[[vol. 2, page] 236 the secret doctrine. the allegorical and symbolical meaning of the

heavens always appeared above the horizon- they called it the mountain. as meru is the high abode of the gods, these were said to ascend and descend periodically; by which (astronomically) the zodiacal gods were meant, the passing of the original north pole of the earth to the south pole of the heaven "in that age" adds the author of that curious work, the "sphinxiad" and of "urania's key to the revelations "at noon, the ecliptic would be parallel with the meridian, and part of the zodiac would descend from the north pole to the north horizon; crossing the eight coils of the serpent (eight sidereal years, or over 200,000 solar years, which would seem like an imaginary ladder with eight staves reaching from the earth up to the pole, i.e, the throne of jove. up this ladder, then, the gods

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

e first, we believe, to discover it[[vol. 1, page] xxi introductory. sophy of these teachings, once that they were transplanted from the secret and sacred circle of the arhats, during the course of their work of proselytism, into a soil less prepared for metaphysical conceptions than india; i.e, once they were transferred into china, japan, siam, and burmah. how the pristine purity of these grand revelations was dealt with may be seen in studying some of the socalled "esoteric" buddhist schools of antiquity in their modern garb, not only in china and other buddhist countries in general, but even in not a few schools in thibet, left to the care of uninitiated lamas and mongolian innovators. thus the reader is asked to bear in mind the very important difference between orthodox buddhism- i.e

r instance, is allowed in dogmatic latin theology to watch over all the promontories and gulfs, in the esoteric system, the dhyanis watch successively over one of the rounds and the great root-races of our planetary chain. they are, moreover, said to send their bhodisatvas, the human correspondents of the dhyani-buddhas (of whom vide infra) during every round and race. out of the seven truths and revelations, or rather revealed secrets, four only have been handed to us, as we are still in the fourth round, and the world also has only had four buddhas, so far. this is a very complicated question, and will receive more ample treatment later on. so far "there are only four truths, and four vedas- say the hindus and buddhists. for a similar reason irenaeus insisted on the necessity of four gos

at it is not the "great" deluge, nor that which carried away atlantis, nor even the deluge of noah, which is meant here. this "churning" relates to a period before the earth's formation, and is in direct connection with that other universal legend, the various and contradictory versions of which culminated in the christian dogma of the "war in heaven" and the fall of the angels (see book ii, also revelations chap. xii. the brahmanas, reproached by the orientalists with their versions on the same subjects, often clashing with each other, are preeminently occult works, hence used purposely as blinds. they were allowed to survive for public use and property only because they were and are absolutely unintelligible to the masses. otherwise they would have disappeared from circulation as long ag

ssengers) to these "rishis" the emanations, on the descending scale, of the former. such, in the opinion of the philosophical gnostics, were the god and the archangels now worshipped by the christians! the "fallen angels" and the legend of the "war in heaven" is thus purely pagan in its origin and comes from india via persia and chaldea. the only reference to it in the christian canon is found in revelations xii, as quoted a few pages back. thus "satan" once he ceases to be viewed in the superstitious, dogmatic, unphilosophical spirit of the churches, grows into the grandiose image of one who made of terrestrial a divine man; who gave him, throughout the long cycle of maha-kalpa the law of the spirit of life, and made him free from the sin of ignorance, hence of death (see the section on s

a which contains nothing supernatural in it, but the acceptance or rejection of which depends upon the degree of conceit and arrogance in the mind of him to whom it is stated. for, if the professors of modern knowledge would only confess that, though they know nothing of the future of the disembodied man- or rather will accept nothing- yet this future may be pregnant with surprises and unexpected revelations to them, once their egos are rid of their gross bodies- then materialistic unbelief would have fewer chances than it has. who of them knows, or can tell, what may happen when once the life cycle of this globe is run down and our mother earth herself falls into her last sleep? who is bold enough to say that the divine egos of our mankind- at least the elect out of the multitudes passing

BOOK OF ENOCH

sk questions at the same time. it was no doubt a deliberate policy not to give actual names so that different readers in different eras would assume they new the names. when i read this, i think it obviously refers to jesus, but many ages had a chosen one. the number of righteousness (47.4, that is reached, may refer to the twelve times twelve thousand predicted to survive in the biblical book of revelations. sheol is mentioned at 51.1, it is the name for hell used in early times and it is also mentioned in the book of genesis and book of job, it means the grave- but more than just a hole in the ground. the mountains leap like rams at 51.4, this phrase also occurs in the bible (psalms 114.4& 6. there is a rare mentioning of place names at 56.5- parthia and medes- these were ancient kingdom

BOOK OF JASHAR

-telling to teach loyalty to his soldiers is just what we should expect from a platonic philosopher-king at the start of his career. when he tells stories to mold his army, he incidently gives us the name "jinn" for the patterns that existed in the first age after creation, and we may guess that our own knowledge of these jinn (as summarized in the first paragraph) might be attributed to nimrod's revelations. as he creates the first kingdom, nimrod also acts as a prophet, revealing that god wants people to organize themselves into a large nations, so that they will be able to do greater deeds. there is a direct contrast between nimrod, who can settle all disputes among the noahites with his two hands, and human, who had a withered arm and could not control the dispute between his sons. bot

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

n in black religious life both before and after emancipation can be understood. african american spirituality put a premium on experiences of empowerment, which were potentially available to all believers. this dynamic element of black spirituality has historically taken many forms. the exuberant practices of african american communal worship "shouting" and spirit possession, mystical visions and revelations.these aspects of black belief served to bring the individual and community into a transcendent experience that effaced the boundaries between self and spirit. conjuring.the practice of appropriating invisible forces for efficacious intent.achieved similar results. conjure emphasized the acquisition of supernatural power by gifted professionals, and the means by which persons could tap

an-based supernaturalism as an additional weapon in their arsenal of resistance. in these conspiracies, conjure harming beliefs and practices would play indispensable roles.[10] a confluence of christianity and african-based spiritual traditions linked turner and vesey. turner, a self-styled prophet, was believed to have interspersed the famous confessions with divine pronouncements, otherworldly revelations, and graphic apocalyptic visions. although he was said to have eschewed the practices of "conjuring and such like tricks" he shared dramatic traits with other african american supernatural practitioners and conjurers who were his contemporaries. in fact, the fusion of christianity and supernaturalism in nat turner's life has\ 64\ led one historian to conclude that "religion and magic s

formative influences were his paternal grandmother, whom he described as "very religious" and his mother, an african-born slave who arrived in virginia in the late 1790s and was given the name nancy. nat was born in 1800. recognizing precocity in her son, nancy predicted that he was destined for "some great purpose" that was yet to be revealed. distinguished in his youth by an ability to receive revelations from the spirit world, turner enjoyed something of a seer's reputation among the local population. his gift at interpreting esoteric signs confirmed his status as a holy man. according to one commentator "nat was no preacher, but c he had acquired the character of a prophet c he traced his divination in characters of blood, on leaves, alone in the woods; he would arrange them in some c

ner adopted ascetic behaviors that gave outward witness to a devout christian life: no drinking, no swearing, extended periods of prayer and fasting. guided by the same "spirit that spoke to the prophets" he was led to expect a sign that would direct him to the fulfillment of some hidden divine purpose. the awaited epiphany occurred in a series of visions in 1822, 1825, and 1828. these successive revelations.relayed in\ 65\ turner's confessions with profoundly esoteric imagery and occult symbolism.communicated the objective of his final, fateful mission. in august 1831 turner struck out in one of the boldest uprisings of slaves ever to occur in the united states, with a violent force that black magic page 41 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print

t during the nineteenth century. there, the rise of new independent african churches and revitalizing prophet movements was the product of the melding of traditional religion and the spiritual imperatives of biblical christianity. all of these bold, africanized forms of protestantism shared characteristics with african-based religions elsewhere and put great emphasis on ecstatic behaviors, spirit revelations, supernatural healing, and antisorcery ritualism.[21] the persistence of elements such as these in black religion in the united states may be black magic page 43 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 the consequence of similar developments. african american spiritual traditions are properly located on a continuum encompassing both

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

peculation)held that the old testament evidenced in hebrew the incarnation of the word and trinity in the unity of divine essence more than the latin or greek. c.1150 geoffrey of monmouth's "life of merlin" 1150 fl. ya aqob nazir (the nazirian) underwent in jerusalem initiation into mystical and angelogical traditions one of the handfull of jews from provence who were alledged daily access to the revelations of the prophet elia and who had initiated maimonides to the kabbalah< for the link between asideism and sufism via basra, cf. s.d. goitein, ebrei e arabi, pp. 175-8> 1154-1191 shihab al-din yahya ibn habash ibn amirak al-suhrawardi. persian sufi whose theosophy of light= ishraqi thought- believed wisdom passed directly from the divine to hermes and from him to egypt and persia eventual

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

could not bear it. and the veil of tears 13 in a little that light gradually decreased until the infant appeared, and went and took the breast of his mother, mary" the connections with 'gods' and 'clouds' are endless in the ancient legends and texts and what about the 'star' that was supposed to have hovered over the birthplace of y'shua? why could that not have been a spacecraft? in the biblical revelations we hear of the new jerusalem descending from the sky (rev 22:10) and y'shua returning 'with the clouds (rev 1:7. was y'shua a member of a positive extraterrestrial race who became incarnate to help humanity get out of prison? it is certainly a possibility. the native american tribe, the iroquois, have a legend of an iroquois maiden marrying the chief of the sky people. the geologist, c

ut he was released and allowed to continue his journey to russia. lieutenant colonel john bayne maclean, the founder and president of maclean publishing, was known for his close contacts with canadian intelligence. in 1918, he wrote an article which appeared in his own maclean's magazine, headed "why did we let trotsky go? how canada lost the chance to shorten the war".17 maclean made a number of revelations about trotsky, many of which have been confirmed or supported by evidence that has come to light since then. he said that trotsky was not russian, but german, and other intelligence information has suggested that he spoke better german than russian.18 maclean's sources said trotsky had been very publicly 'expelled' from germany in august 1914 to give him credibility for what was to fol

arrol reece of tennessee to investigate the behaviour of the tax-exempt foundations. researcher and 'insider' carroll quigley says in his book, tragedy and hope "it soon became clear that people of immense wealth would be unhappy if the investigation went too far and that the 'most respected newspapers in the country, closely allied with these men of wealth, would not get excited enough about any revelations to make the publicity worth while, in terms of votes or campaign contributions (p995) what the papers didn't get excited about were the reece committee's findings that: the rich banking families give money to the foundations without losing control of how it is spent; the major foundations are interconnected and work as one to a common policy; they took over social science in the us and

ss, would also take over the psyches of adolf hitler and the other architects of nazism. long after his death, crowley would become a hero to many involved in the 'flower power' period of the 1960s, when the young were calling for love and peace. the irony is not lost. crowley welcomed the first world war as necessary to sweep away the old age and usher in the new one. after going public with his revelations, crowley was made the world head of the germany-based order of the oriental temple (oto) and this gave him very significant influence among likethinkers in germany. houston stewart chamberlain (comm 300) was born in england in 1855, but moved to germany in 1882. he married eva, the daughter of richard wagner, in 1908 and became a prestigious writer. his best known work was foundations

orth, who was up to his eyes in the intrigue, faced hearings and, given the evidence, it was staggering that he should not only escape punishment, but emerge as almost an american hero. of all the peoples in the world, certain expressions of the american psyche have been the easiest to dupe. others involved, like cia director william casey, had health problems. in the aftermath of the iran-contra revelations, casey (who knew the whole story) literally could not speak following an operation for a 'brain tumour' that took away his ability to talk. two months later he was dead. in his presidential election campaign, bush pledged to build a 'kinder, gentler' america. the tower commission was appointed to investigate the iran-contra affair, chaired by our old friend, the texas senator, john tow

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

they use the ritual to build their terror to the point of death. this allows them to drink blood full of that adrenaline. arizona wilder supplies precisely the same information from her own horrific experience. she says she conducted sacrificial rituals for the american elite and the british royal family at places like balmoral castle in scotland, as revealed in the biggest secret and the video, revelations of a mother goddess. arizona adds that the blood type the reptilians most desire is that of blond-haired, blue-eyed, people because it is the most effective for the purpose of holding human form. she, like almost every "elite" mind-controlled slave i have encountered, is blond-haired and blue- eyed. she dyed her hair after escaping from her mental and physical slavery blond- haired, bl

for "jesus. to them he is a spiritual master channelling wisdom from another dimension and, in other versions, he was an initiate of the essene community in biblical israel. others who reject the official interpretations of the bible stories also believe that jesus existed in some form and they seek to construct their own thesis by re-interpreting the texts. they can read massive implications and revelations in the most innocuous word or phrase. now the latest spin on "jesus" is that his bloodline was continued through his children conceived with mary magdalene and became the "true" royal bloodline. yawn. the veil only lifts when you realise that most of the bible is pure invention. the symbolic made literal. no matter how you seek to interpret the words, it will almost always end up as bo

duce endless "eminent" professors of psychiatry and therapy to tell the media and the courts that multiple personality disorder does not exist and that the memories of endless people telling the same stories and naming the same names are "false. arizona wilder is one of those who are breaking down the compartments and remembering their unimaginable experiences. in the biggest secret and the video revelations of a mother goddess, she tells her story in detail and names the famous names involved on both sides of the atlantic. she says she was chosen because of her bloodline. the illuminati-reptilians literally breed bloodlines to conduct their rituals for them. the people of these bloodlines are very psychic and able to connect easily with energy, and therefore manipulate its vibrational sta

that this could have been because they wore reptile clothing or kept snakes. i think there is another reason, somehow. sources 1 trance-formation of america, p 174 2 recorded conversations with the author 3 see http//www.suite101.com/artlcle.cfm/ritual_abuse/43922 4 correspondence with the author 5 http//www.rense.com/general6/ciajew.htm 6 recorded conversations with the author and on the video, revelations of a mother goddess 250 children of the matrix 7 recorded conversations with the author 8 correspondence with the author and posted at davidicke.com 9 ibid 10 http//www.utlm.org/ and see also http//www.exmormon.org/stories.htm 11 http//www.davidicke.com/icke/articles/femaicke.html 12 http//www.reptilianagenda.com/exp/e012000a.html 13 http//www.ufomind.com/ufo/updates/1998/jun/m09-009.s

manipulation of the human race."26 how right he is and how fast the human race needs to wake up and grow up. the stories i have featured in this chapter are just a small selection of the reports and personal accounts describing reptilian experiences. if you want to see more, go to the reptilian archive on my website, read the biggest secret, or watch the bridge of love videos with arizona wilder, revelations of a mother goddess, and credo mutwa, the reptilian agenda, parts one and two. when you put these modern reports together with their mirrors in the ancient world, it constitutes a library of information that only the most imprisoned of minds could dismiss without further investigation. but, given the level of human conditioning, many still will. especially the media. sources 1 david m

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

communicators wouldalso take over the psyches of adolf hitler and other architects of nazism. long after hisdeath, crowley would become a hero to many involved in the flower power period ofthe 1960s, when the young were calling for love and peace. the irony is not lost.crowley welcomed the first world war as necessary to sweep away the old age andusher in the new one. after going public with his revelations, crowley was made theworld head of the germany-based, order of the oriental templars (oto, and this gavehim very significant influence among like-thinkers in germany. at the same time as heand his organisation were influencing the nazis, crowley was a 33rd degree scottishrite freemason and an agent of the british intelligence operation, m16.3 he was anadvisor to his fellow satanist, wi

nnedy and princess diana were full of satanic ritual, also, as i shalloutline later. i hear the same themes of satanic ritual, abuse and sacrifice in everycountry i visit and even on the isle of wight, the small island off the south coast ofengland where i have lived for many years, there is substantial satanic activity. britainsbiggest selling sunday tabloid, the news of the world, published the revelations of acommunity worker on the isle of wight who exposed the nature and extent of the abusethere. she said that these satanic sacrificers of children were pillars of the localcommunity, owners of seaside hotels, business people, local government officers, andpoliticians. she described the breeding programmes on the island in which babies arebred for sacrifice and how it connected into the

eragain) and british intelligence has a long and sick history of political and economicassassinations. british intelligence consists of mis (military intelligence 5) which isresponsible officially for domestic security, and m16 which deals with overseas matters.mis announced in 1988 that they do not assassinate people. no, they get others to do itfor them. this pathetic denial was prompted by the revelations of the former mis agent,david shayler, that m16 had organised a plot to assassinate libyas colonel gaddafi.the attempt had failed because the bomb was put under the wrong car. shayler was headof the libyan desk at mis and was in the perfect position to know. robin cook, theforeign secretary, who is so far out of his depth he needs a frogmans suit, said that hehad been assured that no s

ana wasalways having kensington palace swept for bugs, but they had dodi bugged and theyknew exactly what was going on. this was not the first time she thought she was pregnantand this nearly happened before, but she wasnt pregnant. that was with hewitt.christine fitzgerald shared the most intimate details of dianas life and knew her inways, and at levels, that very few others did. the incredible revelations of thewindsors treatment of diana over so many years, the threats made to her by princecharles personal detective, the ritual sacrifices and the confirmation that they wereresponsible for the murder of barry mannakee, cannot be allowed to pass by. theremust be a campaign to press the windsors to face these matters and for al fayed,trevor rees-jones, earl spencer, and the others i have

nium. this dome is besidethe river thames and on the opposite side, close to the global zero time line, is thecanary wharf obelisk (see picture section. the obelisk and the dome are both premierbrotherhood geometric symbols which draw in solar and cosmic energy. the man incharge of the millennium dome project was peter mandelson, the man dubbed theprince of darkness who was forced to resign after revelations about his personalfinances. it was mandelson who was the labour partys chief spin doctor when theyintroduced the red rose as the party symbol.i am sure that in some way the brotherhood plan to flick time at this zero point atgreenwich to further scramble human consciousness and stimulate still more imbalanceand conflict. the symbol for the millennium dome is a naked, long-legged womanr

DEMONIC BIBLE

clare the secrets of all arts and sciences" then by stimulating the area of brain called "dantalian" you will understand things previously unknown to you. just as many animals pass their "knowledge and experience" to their offspring through their genetic code, human beings may have the ability to access genetically transmitted knowledge. if a grimoire says that the spirit seere "will provide true revelations of things stolen or lost" then by invoking the spirit seere an area of the brain largely responsible for psychic ability will be stimulated in the sorcerer and he will experience prophetic dreams. if a grimoire says that the spirit sitri "enflameth the love of women" then the invocation of the spirit called sitri will stimulate an area of the brain responsible for personal magnetism an

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

lization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in tantrik doctrine, it is viewed as a fertile goddess who gives birth to all existing things, both material and immaterial (astral. shamanism: the religions of the primitive peoples of north europe and asia, and more generally of primitive cultures around the world. key features include animism, possession, soul travel, oracular revelations, and shape changing or shape shifting (q.v. shape shifting: the magickal ability to assume the forms of beasts or other human beings with the soul while it is astrally projected from the body. occasionally these altered shapes are seen by other people, who mistake them for bodies of flesh. shechinah: pronounced "sheh-kehn-ah" it is the hebrew for the personification of the energy known

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

manifestation of the messiah or saviour upon earth. the prince of peace has his obverse in the disputers. who that has had the vision beautiful does not know the reaction that follows it, and the need of wisdom, self-control and patience to deal with the forces that are released not only in the soul but in the environment? it is for this reason that periods of purgation and discipline precede all revelations. we must keep the vigil before we can sit at the feast. consciousness, released from the sphere of earth, rises straight upwards to the sphere of the moon. this is the negative, feminine, receptive, psychic sphere. from thence it passes onwards to the sphere of the sun. this is the positive, masculine sphere of the higher consciousness, the vision of the seer as distinguished from the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

mond leslie, flying saucers have landed (1953, the book that launched the contactee phenomenon. adamski claimed that he had been contacted by the venusian occupant of a flying saucer that landed in the california desert november 20, 1952. subsequently adamski claimed to have had contact with spacemen from mars and saturn and to have traveled 50,000 miles into space in their craft. after adamski s revelations, the convention of spaceman contacts, messages from outer space, and warnings about the welfare of the cosmos became firmly established. adamski expanded upon his revelations in two subsequent volumes: inside the space ships (1955) and flying saucers farewell (1961. by the late 1950s adamski was an international celebrity who lectured to large audiences in north america and europe. he

mary. http/ www.frontier.net/apparitions/akita.num. april 5, 2000. aksakof, alexander n (1832.1903) imperial councillor to the czar and the pioneer of spiritualism in russia, as well as a swedenborg enthusiast. he was born in repiofka, russia, in 1832 and educated for civil duty at the royal lyceum, st. petersburg. he was introduced to modern spiritualism by andrew jackson davis s nature s divine revelations in 1855. in order to form a correct judgment of both physiological and psychological phenomena, he studied medicine at the university of moscow for two years. he translated emanuel swedenborg s heaven and hell, count szapary s magnetic healing, and the principal works of robert hare, william crookes, j. w. edmonds, robert dale owen and the report of the dialectical society. because wor

et him first on the quay at messina. alu-demon ancient babylonian demon, said to owe his parentage to a human being; he hides himself in caverns and corners and slinks through the streets at night. he also lies in wait for the unwary, and at night enters bed-chambers and terrorizes people, threatening to pounce on them if they shut their eyes. amadeus a visionary who experienced an apocalypse and revelations, in one of which he learned the two psalms composed by adam, one a mark of joy at the creation of eve, and the other the dialogue he held with her after they had sinned. both psalms are printed in the codex pseudepigraphus veteris testamenti of johann albert fabricius, published at hamburg, 1713.33. amadou, robert (1924) french writer and editor in the field of parapsychology. born feb

ced, and the whole account is mystical and symbolical. nevertheless, it is possible to glimpse the real character of apollonius beyond the literary artifices of the writer. the purpose of the philosopher of tyana seems to have been to infuse into paganism practical morality combined with a transcendental doctrine. he himself practiced a very severe asceticism and supplemented his own knowledge by revelations from the gods. because of his claim to divine enlightenment, some would have refused him a place among the philosophers, but philostratus holds that this in no way detracts from his philosophic reputation. he points out that pythagoras, plato, and democritus used to visit eastern sages, and they were not charged with dabbling in magic. divine revelations had been given to earlier philo

aith. the church grants permission for the veneration of mary in a certain way and/or in a certain place. that permission may be relatively weak, as a letter from a bishop in whose diocese the apparition has occurred, or strong, as when the pope visited fatima on the 50th anniversary of the apparition. many of the apparitions during the first centuries of christianity were seen as purely personal revelations, but helped bolster the church s consideration of mary and inclusion of her as an item on its theological agenda. however, over the centuries, several apparitions introduced a variety of new devotional practices into the church. the rosary, for example, first became popular when the dominicans, following an apparition of mary to their founder st. dominic, began to spread its use in the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

thcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous

o the body of parapsychological research or to the experiences of hundreds of thousands of believers. sources: christopher, milbourne. esp, seers and psychics. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1970. houdini: the untold story. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1969. the illustrated history of magic. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1973. reprint, london: robert hale, 1975. dingwall, e. j. and harry price, eds. revelations of a spirit medium. london: kegan paul, 1925. doerflinger, william. the magic catalogue, a guide to the wonderful world of magic. new york: e. p. dutton, 1977. doug henning s world of magic 2000. http/ doughenning.com. april 24, 2000. duprel, carl. experimental psychologie und experimental metaphysik. n.p, 1891. dunninger, joseph. inside the medium s cabinet. new york: david kemp, 1924

, abbess of the convent of the immaculate conception of the town of agreda, and written by that same sister by order of her superiors and confessors. this work, which was condemned by the sorbonne, described many strange and miraculous happenings said to have befallen the virgin mary from her birth on, including a visit to heaven in her early years, when she was given a guard of 900 angels. these revelations appear to have come out of her own spiritual raptures, but were full of inaccuracies. she was said to have lived a pious life in spite of the condemnation of her writings. marion, frederick (1892) stage name of josef kraus, famous european performer of stage telepathy and clairvoyance during the 1930s, who also encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. marion, frederick 979 cl

ction of writings by or concerning the work of sir william crookes, o.m, f.r.s. in the field of psychical research. new york: taplinger; london: souvenir press, 1972. medium, a [a. lunt. mysteries of the seance. boston, 1905. olcott, henry s. people from the other world. hartford, conn: american publishing, 1875. reprint, rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1972. price, harry, and eric j. dingwall, eds. revelations of a spirit medium. london: kegan paul, 1922. putnam, allen. flashes of light from the spirit-land. boston, 1872. richet, charles. thirty years of psychical research. new york: macmillan, 1923. reprint, new york: arno press, 1975. sargent, epes. proof palpable of immortality. boston: n.p, 1876. schrenck-notzing, baron von. phenomena of materialisation. london: kegan paul, 1920. reprint

ychical phenomena can be observed. gustav geley s definition was one whose constituent elements. mental, dynamic, and material.are capable of being momentarily decentralised, in other words, an intermediary for communication between the material and spirit worlds. myers called the word medium a barbarous and question-begging term since many mediumistic communications were nothing but subconscious revelations; he suggested the use of the word automatist. the word psychic was proposed by others. cesare lombroso maintained that there was a close relationship between the phenomena of mediumship and hysteria. medium encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1012 charles richet believed that mediums are more or less neuropaths, liable to headaches, insomnia, and dyspepsia. the facility

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

sufficient to fill a fat victorian novel. when our eyes open in the morning, all of that, alas, is gone. keith had the capacity, it seemed to me, not only to live inside his dreams but to keep them stable and evolving. only once, when asked outright, did i acknowledge my skepticism. the confession was moot because keith had inferred as much from my noncommittal responses to his typically excited revelations about the latest from the landanians. he had no doubt well, maybe 98 percent of the time he had no doubt that he was in the middle of something real in the most fundamental sense of the word. he also understood that he had no proof that would satisfy those who, like me, found the landanians word insufficient. therefore, he continually implored the landanians to provide him that proof

ds and to practice paranormal healing. before long stalnaker was channeling the alien woman, who called herself antron. antron reported that she was from a star galaxy. she had come to prepare earthlings for a great cataclysm. we want to take the good people with us to recolonize elsewhere, she said (beckley, 1989. see also: channeling further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. gansberg, judith m, and alan l. gansberg, 1980. direct encounters: the personal histories of ufo abductees. new york: walker and company. anunnaki ancient-astronaut theorist zecharia sitchin, author of a series of books under the rubric the earth chronicles, argues that a race of humanlike beings, the anunnaki, live on the

time as they help suffering earth people. eventually, spiritually unenlightened but otherwise harmless persons will be taken up and resettled on uninhabited planets, while the truly evil will be left on earth. most, though not all, will perish. all of this, artemis said in 1981, will happen sooner than most people think (beckley, 1989. further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. ascended masters ascended masters are human beings who achieved pure spiritual enlightenment before their deaths. along with that enlightenment, they attained mystical powers that set them apart from their fellows. when their physical bodies died( ascended, they continued to oversee the affairs of humanity. they channel wis

h aired on abc in 1978 and 1979. according to the late thelma b. turrell (who was also known as tuella, a name given her by the ashtar command, athena is the twin flame of ashtar. he has said to me that he could turn over the whole command to her and no one would even miss him (beckley, 1989. see also: ashtar; contactees; korton; monka further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. tuieta, 1986. project alert. fort wayne, in: portals of light. 30 athena maren jensen as space commander athena in the 1978 1979 abc tv series battlestar galactica (photofest) atlantis atlantis, the fabled lost continent, almost certainly never existed in the real world, but it has long captured the imaginations of human be

nd their lovely home planet, lioaki. grosso saw them as images on a sort of mental television screen. they also informed her that they have bases on earth: under the atlantic ocean, in the gobi desert, and in a valley in northern italy. earth is nearing disaster, and the back are here not to interfere but to warn those who will listen. further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. bartholomew the channeling entity ba rt h o l o m ew first spoke t h rough ma ry- ma r g a ret mo o re in the mid- 1970s. she was visiting friends in so c o r ro, new mexico, and undergoing hypnosis in an e f f o rt to re l i e ve back pain. su d d e n l y, somebody was speaking through her. for the first year of their asso

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ciated with the mystical qabalah '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it has been maintained in its purest forms by unbroken lineages of known and mostly unknown masters, saints, and prophets over thousands of years. the practices of the mystical qabalah, passed down from teacher to student, generally involve a variety of yogic disciplines that are rooted in scriptural revelations and primary texts. the highest intentions and experiences of the mystical qabalah correlate with those of all other mystical traditions. at the same time, and without contradiction, each mystical tradition has its own unique totality archetypes, scriptures, messiahs and great souls, and styles of observances. the disciplines of the mystical qabalah are distinct from those practiced by

hebrews, one that centers upon the universal mystical tenets of absolute divine unity, and the primacy of love, renunciation, and discrimination as a means to spiritual awakening. might this be dubbed hebrew renewal? the question arises: what was the original religion like as practiced by the desert hebrew tribes in the time of abraham and his children? what can we directly infer from the primary revelations? for example, we know from torah b reshith that the anointing of a stone pillar (sanskrit lingam) with oil, and perhaps other elements, was a prominent component. we know that invoking the lord hvhy by name i.e. zachor, was a prominent component "and to seth, in turn, a son was born, and he named him enosh. it was then that men began to invoke the lord hvhy by name."4 we know from the

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

and its magical religion, becomes identified with the hermetic religion of the world. so we can understand how the content of the hermetic writings fostered the illusion of the renaissance magus that he had in them a mysterious and precious account of most ancient egyptian wisdom, philosophy, and magic. hermes trismegistus, a mythical name associated with a certain class of gnostic philosophical revelations or with magical treatises and recipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writings, derived from the somewhat debased philosophical teaching current in the early centuries a.d, confirmed the renaissance reader in his bel

rist, they could have heard something of christianity and of the christian's "son of god".3 but for our purposes here, the critical and historical problems of the hermetic literature are irrelevant, for they would have been entirely unknown to ficino and his readers, and we are going to try to approach these documents imaginatively as ficino and the whole renaissance after him approached them, as revelations of most ancient egyptian wisdom by a writer who lived long before plato and even longer before christ. to keep up this illusion i shall give the five treatises here analysed "egyptian" titles, and i shall refer throughout to their author as "hermes trismegistus. for it seems to me that it is only by entering with some degree of sympathy into the huge illusion of their vast antiquity an

of hermetic gnosis connects with his dissatisfaction with organised forms of religion. lucretius' dislike of the forms of religion current in his time, his direction of attention towards "the world" as an escape from superstitious terrors, was no doubt most congenial to bruno. yet bruno was certainly not an atheist, like lucretius. the infinite universe and the innumerable worlds are for him new revelations, intense accentuations of his overpowering sense of the divine. or they are ways of figuring the infigurable, of grasping and holding within, the infinite divine reality. for bruno uses thought in a hermetic way, a semi-magical way, as a mode of reaching intuitive knowledge of the divine. his peculiar point of view liberated bruno from the scruples of the christian hermetists in their

y magic, the second phase of a mathematical universe operated by mechanics. an enquiry into both phases, and their interactions, may be a more fruitful line of historical approach to the problems raised by the science of to-day1 than the fine which concentrates only on the seventeenth-century triumph. is not all science a gnosis, an insight into the nature of the all, which proceeds by successive revelations? in that interesting human document, baillet's life of descartes, we read how the young philosopher, ardently seeking for truth, fell into a kind of enthusiasm "qui disposa de telle maniere son esprit. qu'il le mit en etat de recevoir les impressions des songes et des visions. it was november ioth, 1619, and he lay down to rest "tout rempli de son enthousiasme& tout occupe de la pensee

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

and connections of the hga. certain alignments with resonant factors of myself were brought into play. the operation was extended over a lengthy duration. during the course of the operation a high degree of social isolation was present in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite of suffering death be not proud, though some have called thee mighty and dreadful. thou art not so- some dead poet

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

xposed themselves. powerful proof that freemasonry is satanism. the language is direct and clear. it is not cluttered with deliberately confusing arcane language that only an insider can understand. further, note that hall and reynold e. blight are 33rd degree masons, while the illustrator is 32nd degree. macoy publishing company is also one of the most respected of all masonic publishing houses. revelations of tubal-cain please take note that hall makes reference to tubal-cain, above. we need to review this sentence because it too reveals satanism. the mason must "follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare" in the masonic quiz book, the candidate is asked this question "who was tubal cain" answer "

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

balah page 82 wheel gexplodes h. though this sudden shock will stop the wheel, in all probability it will wreck the engine. plato, we believe, was right when he said that the root-matter of this great knowledge is not to be found in books; we must seek it in ourselves by means of deep meditation, discovering the sacred fire in its proper source. this is why i have written nothing concerning these revelations and shall never even speak about them. whosoever shall undertake to popularize them will find the attempt futile, for, except in the case of a very small number of men who have been endowed with understanding from god to discern these heavenly truths within themselves, it will render them contemptible to some, while filling others with vain and rash self-confidence, as if they were dep

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

beater's restoration to grace by resigningenmasse.notall of them supported mead in his desire to promote a scholarly approach to the 'comparative study of religion and philosophy',butthosewhodid helped him to found a new journal,thequest,and a new societynamedafterit. mead's intention was'tofound a cleansociety, an association that should be genuinely undogmatic, unpretentious, claiming no pseudo-revelations, and truly honest inside andout,-togather together a group of seekerswhodesired greatly and earnestly to be instructed by anywhohad competent knowledge of the many subjects which could enter into the wide programme ofourspiritual quest "esotericism"and''occultism" were to be eschewed as corrupting rather than helpful('thequest-oldand new, inthequestapril1926,p.297).he was also insisten

it was by a quite different path from that of mysticism that waite drew closer to the craft.duringthe early 1890s there had been much fluttering in masonic dovecotes over the publication in paris of the sensational tales of one'drbataille',under the titlelediableauxixesiecle;as the plot of this luridly illustrated part-work unfolded week by week, it becameclear that it was built upon the earlier revelations of 'leo taxil',whohadproclaimed the existence of the'newand reformed palladium, an allegedly androgynous.andsatanic rite. ultimately derived fromalbertpike,one of the most prominent of american freemasons. to this massofsensational rubbish was added thememoiresd'uneex-palladiste,the supposed confessionsof'miss diana vaughan, a penitent from the satanic foldwhohadbecome-aconvert to rome

t] rleview]workimpaired (diary, 29 march 1930).theordermembers assistedwitha regular season ticket for his travels to london and occasional gifts of cash; there was also a little money fromwritingreports for publishers.oneof these reports was a decisiverejectionof a book that,withhindsight, hemighthave viewed differently.injune1935 waite worked conscientiously on areporton 'israel regardie's g.d. revelations, the introductory volume of which has been submitted for my opinion by george routledge&sons. by the end of the month 'on the authorityofmy reports, routledge had declined the book. waite didnotapprove of the publicationofthe g.d.rituals-althoughhe toyedwiththe idea himself in 1937 and rider announced on the dust-jacket ofthesecrettraditioninfreemasonrythe imminent publication ofthesec

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

unt."this'austrian count' was onecountapponyi, from whom mackenzie is alleged to have received 'rosicrucian initiation .16 thegoldendawntheoriginal rules of the society stated that 'no aspirant shall be admitted into the society unless he be a master mason, and of good moral character, truthful, faithful and intelligent. he must be a man of good abilities, so as to be capable of understanding the revelations of philosophy and science; possessing a mind free from prejudice and anxious for instruction. he must be a believer in the fundamental principles of the christian doctrine, a true philanthropist and a loyal subject" but the golden dawn, as we shall see, made no such restrictions.inlater years westcott was at pains to justify this distinction 'at the constitution of our societas rosicru

n through the efforts of pioneer theosophists in london, that theosophy was introduced to england, where it was seized upon by a sectionofthe cultured middle classes who were spiritually unsettled by religious doubts arising from the darwinian controversy. it is most unlikely that many of the new theosophists understood the 'esoteric buddhism' thrust upon them,butthey delighted in the prospect of revelations from the mahatmas, koot hoomi and morya; they were less enchanted by the unprepossessing emissariesofthe masters when these ar255 rived in the shape of madame blavatsky and colonel olcott, neitherofwhom was fitted to move in english polite society. they were even further dismayed by the more mundane revelations of richard hodgson, the investigator for the society for psychical research

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

nt book, calledt,the which, nextuntothe bible, isourgreatest treasure, which ought to be deliveredtothe censure of the world. at the end of this book standeth this elogium, which then follows in latin -itmaybeshortly translated thus 'a seed sown in the breast of ihesus 'christian rose cross, sprung from a noble and famous german family.theman of his age for the most subtle imaginations and divine revelations, and one of unwearied labour in the search for heaven's mysteries and those alsoofhumanity; he was secretly admitted to a morethanregal or imperial gaza (or treasure house) during his journeys in arabia and africa; he instituted and became the custodian for posterity of these arts; he formed theminutummundum,which related the past, present and future. he lived more than a century, and

ess of the human mind and personality shown in hypnotism, telepathy and similar modern developments. on the other hand, the deeply mystical and learned specula255 tions of the ancients upon the creative power above us and the relations between god and man as developed in the old and new testaments, in the kabalah of the hebrews, in the wisdom of buddha, in the bhagavat gita of the hindoos, in the revelations of st john the divine, and in the pauline epistles and the many doctrines of the later greek gnostics, although of theinterest, have partly lapsed into oblivion; at any158themagical masonrate they have now much less effect upon modern life and conduct than in early times, and receive but comparatively infrequent attention in the literature of today.thesincere conviction widely felt unt

rovidence of gods to man. cicero wished to have faith, but! doubted. pliny the naturalist and suetonius were superstitiouf rationalists. plutarch, an eclectic platonist, said the soulis,the instrument of god, just as the body is of the soul.theneo-platonists, plotinus and porphyry, restored the faith in! all divinations, saying they were based on cosmic sympa255 thies: they had great faith in the revelations of ecstasy andofdreams. the early christian authors recognised the powersofdivination but said they sprang from evil demons. modem research into ancient literature has shown thatnotonly the heavenly bodies, but almost every object on land andaat sea have been at some time or other, and in some place, used) as means to foretell the future, or to discover the unknown. the earliest and mo

of dreams, or from omens. these latter modes of discovering the unknown soon came into the common practice of ordinary persons. the greeks and romans were very superstitious, they consulted diviners, oracles or priests" upon all the events of the state, the home and the individual, and paid heavily for these privileges.theoracles the oracles of the ancient greeks and romans were considered to be revelations made by the gods to men: the wordoraculummeant the place of divination and also the inspired message. it was said that zeus the supreme god did but rarely commu255 nicate, but sent his commands through apollo and other minor gods to the mouth of the oracles. the most famous oracle was that in the temple of apollo at delphi, at first called pytho. before the golden statue of apollo burn

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

point in his life. he had for some years been attempting to demonstrate through his scientific studies that there was a spiritual underpinning of the material universe an attempt that culminated in a spiritual crisis when he felt that that there was a change of state in me into the heavenly kingdom, in an image 1[1. this he believed enabled him to hold conversations with angels, to receive divine revelations as to the true meaning of the scriptures, and to undertake a divine 1[1] for swedenborg s life see: c. o. sigstedt, the smedenborg epic. the life and works of emmanuel swedenborg. london, 1981 (reprint) p. 216; robin larsen (ed, emonael scoedenborg. a coetinuing vision. new york, 1988; and r. l. tafel, documenrs concerning the life and character of emmanuel saedenborg, collected, trans

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

d the rituals of the 'new and reformed palladium, an androgynous and satanic rite ultimately derived from albert pike, one of the most prominent of american masons. this nonsense was avidly swallowed by the french anti-masonic lobby, as were the utterly fantastic tales of 'dr. bataille (dr. charles hacks) in le diable au xix siecle (1892-4. further fuel was added to the anti-masonic fire with the revelations of the supposed head of the 'new and reformed palladium, miss diana vaughan, soi-disant descendant of thomas vaughan the alchemist, and recent convert to rome. her memoires d'une ex-palladiste (1895-7) equals the work of 'dr. bataille' in its ridiculous tales of satanic wonders, but surpasses it in libels upon living english freemasons. she claimed that 'le chef actuel des luciferiens

mns of the spiritualist journal light29[29, and waite then analysed the whole of the literature about the palladium in his book devil-worship in france30[30, demonstrating conclusively the fictitious nature of the whole affair- and this a year before jogand-pages admitted that it had been a hoax designed to embarrass the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters were printed in the issues of 7 december 1895, 4 january, 28 march and 6 june 1896. 30[30] devil- worship in france, or the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

but for a few masons who are able to go deeply into it, masonry and its goals are quite different. masonry means a revealed knowledge, an initiation and a new beginning. it global freemasonry dce albert pike and a masonic medallion produced in his memory. means leaving an old way of life and entering a new and still nobler life .behind masonry's elementary and basic symbolism there is a series of revelations that helps us to enter a higher inner life and to learn the secrets of our existence. so, it is in this inner life and the entrance into it that it is possible to reach the enlightenment of masonry. only then does it become possible to learn the nature and conditions of progress and evolution.80 this quotation underlines that though a few masons of lower degree think that masonry is a

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

d the rituals of the 'new and reformed palladium, an androgynous and satanic rite ultimately derived from albert pike, one of the most prominent of american masons. this nonsense was avidly swallowed by the french anti-masonic lobby, as were the utterly fantastic tales of 'dr. bataille (dr. charles hacks) in le diable au xix siecle (1892-4. further fuel was added to the anti-masonic fire with the revelations of the supposed head of the 'new and reformed palladium, miss diana vaughan, soi-disant descendant of thomas vaughan the alchemist, and recent convert to rome. her memoires d'une ex-palladiste (1895-7) equals the work of 'dr. bataille' in its ridiculous tales of satanic wonders, but surpasses it in libels upon living english freemasons. she claimed that 'le chef actuel des luciferiens

mns of the spiritualist journal light29[29, and waite then analysed the whole of the literature about the palladium in his book devil-worship in france30[30, demonstrating conclusively the fictitious nature of the whole affair- and this a year before jogand-pages admitted that it had been a hoax designed to embarrass the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters were printed in the issues of 7 december 1895, 4 january, 28 march and 6 june 1896. 30[30] devil- worship in france, or the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ll" morality since it is clear that the celestial path is for the few and far between and can destroy those who enter it unprepared. however, for those of a special calling a life beyond conventional law and ethics will be the result. the actual path of celestial transfiguration involves a special spiritual technology which was revealed by jesus after his resurrection to his disciples, with final revelations being given to paul in what are now known as the mysteries. the secret of the qadesh jesus said" when you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside, and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female..then you will enter the kingdom. the gospel

lation while of significant importance always needs to be seen in the context of the gnostic lineage, anybody can have a revelation and they can come from any one of a million sources. the modern gnostic tradition as exemplified in the institute of gnostic studies carries on this line of spiritual and gnostic revelation valuing our heritage and traditions as well as well as recent refinements and revelations. behind the institute if the gnostic apostolic church, this is our inspiration and the religious application of our work. we should consider some aspects of the church as part of this study. churches and temples in the gnostic apostolic church we realise that a "temple of the gnosis" is a permanent doorway between the worlds and hence we create two distinct environments for use within

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

is drawn throught the transition and experiences vibrations of both a piscean and aquarian nature. at each of the nexus dates within the heraldic period, the energies further accelerate and transform. religious perceptions of the change there were many who witnessed the start of the heraldic period from the perception of traditional christianity. in the adventist movement people were experiencing revelations and visions as early as the 1830 s, as 1844 came close they became convinced that jesus was to return at that date. they were sorely disappointed. interpreting what they experienced in christian terms, they came to the conclusion that they had misunderstood the momentous event. they then evolved a complex theology whereby in 1844 jesus changed his role and function. jesus moved from be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invocation the adept must now pass an examination on [h. the adept must now pass an examination on assigned ritual work [h1. reading list for z.a.m *1. astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provided *3. confessio (provided) 4. the middle pillar by israel regardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. philosophy of natural magic- by agrippa 13. egyptian magic- by florence farr 14. the kabbalah unveiled- by s.l. mathers 8 15. zanoni- bulwer lytton 16. history- sword of wisdom- by ithell colquhon it is not requ

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

he accusation is not without moment, but withall we affirm that we have by no means made common property of our arcana, albeit they resound in five languages within the ears of the vulgar, both because, as we well know, they will not move gross wits, and because the worth of those who shall be accepted into our fraternity will not be measured by their curiosity, but by the rule and pattern of our revelations. a thousand times the unworthy may clamor, a thousand times present themselves, yet god hath commanded our ears that clouds that unto us, his servants, no violence can be done; wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle. for the rest, it hath been necessary that the fama should be set forth in everyone's mother tongue

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

hermes, p. 33. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 474 valley and mortuary temples? what about the secrets now being teased, one by one, from the astronomical alignments and dimensions and concealed chambers of the pyramids? if these, too, are readings from the metaphorical books of thoth, it would seem that the numbers of the fully worthy are increasing, and that new and even more startling revelations may soon be at hand. to return briefly and for the last time to our evolving scenario: 1 at the beginning of the twenty-first century of the christian era, near the cusp of the age of pisces and the age of aquarius, civilization as we know it is destroyed; 2 among the devastated survivors a few hundred or a few thousand individuals band together to preserve and transmit the fruits of t

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

portant thing here is that a 227 change in the very nature of things is immanent. the guide will lament his replacement, although he will openly admit that his replacement is superior to himself. when crowley entered lea, this guide called his replacement the "beast" and implied that it was crowley himself. crowley was, of course, known as the beast 666 (a reference from the new testament book of revelations) but the-`beast'in lea is of a different sort. the fact of the matter is that the guide of lea intends the beast to be any who can enter consciously into lea. you will be the beast yourself when you enter this aethyr. the guide is a part of your own psyche. it is that part which is dying as you learn and grow in enochian magick. zen buddhism teaches that we are never the same one momen

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

me upon the stage, and so they trespass on the old animal-epos. in addition to the fairy-tale and folk-tale, which to this day supply healthy nourishment to youth and the common people, and which they will not give up, whatever other pabulum you may place before them, we must take account of rites and customs, which, having sprung out of antiquity and continued ever since, may yield any amount of revelations concerning it. i have endeavoured to shew how ignition by friction, easter fires, healing fountains, rain-processions, sacred animals, the conflict between summer and winter, the carrying-out of death, and the whole heap of superstitions, especially about pathcrossing and the healing of diseases, are distinctly traceable to heathen origins. of many things, however, the explanation stan

much more in common with the slavic and finnic. no doubt slav mythology altogether is several degrees wilder and grosser than german, yet many things in it will make a diserent figure when once the legends and fairy tales are more fully and faithfully gathered in, and the gain to german research also will be great. preface. xxxi from similar collections of lithuanian, samogitian and lettish myths revelations no less important are impending, as we may anticipate from the remarkable connexion between the languages. more results have already been attained in finland, whose people, comparable in this to the servians alone, have in their mouths to this day a most wonderful store of songs and tales, though in servian poetry the heroic legend predominates, and in finnic the myth. merely by what g

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

every creed and tongue, its religious attitude is strictly nonsectarian. there are members in the organization who are priests, clergymen, rabbis, and directors and workers in every one of the various religions throughout the world. there is nothing in the rosicrucian teachings to interfere with the individual's religious convictions, while on the other hand the teachings will tend to support the revelations of spiritual truths as found in all of the sacred writings of the past and present. ques. in what manner is the a.m.o.r.c. perpetuating the ancient fraternity? ans. by continually promoting the ancient teachings with the modified applications and traditional revelations of science and discovery which will enable the student to derive the utmost of benefit from the teachings under moder

upon it; but the rosicrucians center their attention upon the autonomic, and point out in the easy, simple lessons of the sixth degree how the autonomic nervous system can be used to cure disease or relieve conditions that cannot be treated in any other way. for this reason the student is asked to keep in mind the fact that he is dealing with new principles in our work and that he will find many revelations and startling laws not generally known [90 [91] legend of chart 4a the autonomic nervous system legend- sympathetic division- parasympathetic division b-brain structures: b1 cerebral lobes, b2 thalamus with b3 pineal and b4 pituitary, b5 cerebellum, b6 midbrain, b7 medulla. p .plexi: p1 solar plexus, p2 pelvic plexus. g- ganglia: g1 ciliary g, g2 pteryopalatine g, g3 submaxillary g, g4

only the name and titles of bacon concealed in the strangely arranged lines of text, but the rosicrucian and bacon symbols are found as watermarks in the paper. the writing and production of plays at that time was considered a low, mean, and sordid occupation, and while the "shakespeare plays" were of a very high type and quite different from all previous plays, the very nature of their intimate revelations would forbid the author from admitting his connection with them under penalty of having them destroyed. it was a most fortunate circumstance for civilization that bacon conceived his wonderful plan of writing and issuing the plays under the name of the principal actor, yet preserving within their text the name of the real author. it was bacon who first planned the rosicrucian colonizat

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

istand to robert owen'sthenewexistenceofmanuponearth.as the editors of the main spiritualist journals were all known to him it is surprising that he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of

st productions mangled and bleeding, and smoking as sacrifices on the altars of every idol of den and tribe that physiology and philosophy have reason to abhor. for the rest, after the exposition by mr sandby of the 'contradictions' and 'poverty of ideas' exhibited in these developments of spiritualism, we fancy it is needless to enter farther into their claims as transcendental and authoritative revelations and 'unveilments of the secrets of future existence" london w. w.lloyd.[printed inthezoist,no. xxix (april1850.)curebymesmen"sm,withoutmedicine,ofacondemneddiseasedknee.communicated by mr hockley'theincredulity of the learned is hardly less hurtful to truth than the credulity of the vulgar. when a discovery like.animal magnetism is announced, in the disbelief of which he has been train

stxxviii, he well states, that when the transference of thought is once established as a truth, the otherpoints,-cana brain which is not inapparentrapportwith the sleeper (a brain which is at acontributionstothezoist213between adele, the clairvoyante, and the mother of m. lucas, an alleged resident in mexico. here mr hockley says, that'mrs, in placing before his readers a proof that m. cahagnet's revelations are not a connection with the spiritual world, has selected two cases of clairvoyant communications with persons actually declared by the somnambulist to beliving,and, although in stating them that gentleman has given us the truth, still if he had not most ingeniously disjointed it, i think very few of his readers would have coincided with him in opinion &c &c. now the reason why facts

ce; and if that third party shall subsequently confirm theprocesverbalof the dialogue, and admit that his 'reasoning faculty' did really feel conscious of the same spiritual conversation; and if this fact be well established by repeated trials, thenmrsandby will admit that a primafaciecase212therosiemcianseerinconclusion, it must still depend on our individual idiosyncracy, whether we believe the revelations of the spiritual world thus obtained are parallel truths or mere repetitions; but m. cahagnet has promised us a tangible proof in a volume of alchemical revelations, and we must forewarn him that in these sceptical days we shall expect from him, with such a goodly host of defunct adepti 'real sons of thefire'-fromsynesius to philalethes-for interlocutors, who, if judged from their volu

etic' in his magnetic sleep, mesmerically induced to pour forth a massofrecondite matter (filling800closely printed octavo pages, explaining the lawsofnature and giving us theminutieeof her operations in myriads of by-gone ages, revelling in the deepest profundities of geologic specula255 tions and central-sun systems in the technical phraseology of the day, but stopping short precisely where his revelations would be most useful and most convincing-the limits of our present knowledge and ideas,t-detailingto a nicety the vegetation of the planet saturn, the complexions of the inhabitants of jupiter, and the very forms of the cerebrum and cerebellum of the inhabitants of mars, but unable to give us the diameter of the sun to withinii4,ooqmiles-'itsdiameter has not been as yet correctly deter

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ll sink to this level. as to any real, sound cultivation of the thinking and reasoning power, it is simply impossible while everything has to be judged by the results as tested by competitive examinations. again, school training is of the very greatest importance in forming character, especially in its moral bearing. now, from first to last, your modern system is based on the so-called scientific revelations "the struggle for existence" and the "survival of the fittest" all through his early life, every man has these driven into him by practical example and experience, as well as by direct teaching, till it is impossible to eradicate from his mind the idea that "self" the lower, personal, animal self, is the end-all, and be-all, of life. here you get the great source of all the after-miser

, and even one or two bishops. q. and what led the s.p.r. to take the field against you? you were both pursuing the same line of study, in some respects, and several of the psychic researchers belonged to your society. a. first of all we were very good friends with the leaders of the s.p.r; but when the attack on the phenomena appeared in the christian college magazine, supported by the pretended revelations of a menial, the s.p.r. found that they had compromised themselves by publishing in their "proceedings" too many of the phenomena which had occurred in connection with the t.s. their ambition is to pose as an authoritative and strictly scientific body; so that they had to choose between retaining that position by throwing overboard the t.s. and even trying to destroy it, and seeing the

dialect and still extant. triad or trinity in every religion and philosophy-the three in one. universal brotherhood the subtitle of the theosophical society, and the first of the three objects professed by it. upadhi (sans) basis of something, substructure; as in occultism-substance is the upadhi of spirit. upanishad (sans) lit "esoteric doctrine" the third division of the vedas, and classed with revelations (sruti or "revealed word. some 150 of the upanishads still remain extant, though no more than about twenty can be fully relied upon as free from falsification. these are all earlier than the page 170 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt sixth century bc. like the cabala, which interprets the esoteric sense of the bible, so the upanishads explain the mystic sense of the vedas. profess

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowledge it today. i am absolutely harrassed by work &c. preparatory to going to london next week partly on occult matters and partly on a private business. 1 i must ask you to be good enough to allow me to put off answering it in full till my return. i sha

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

pril 1923, p. 35-42. there can be nothing normal in the mind of one who, knowing what i knew of the horrors of tempest mountain, would seek alone for the fear that lurked there. that at least two of the fear's embodiments were destroyed, formed but a slight guarantee of mental and physical safety in this acheron of multiform diabolism; yet i continued my quest with even greater zeal as events and revelations became more monstrous. when, two days after my frightful crawl through that crypt of the eyes and claw, i learned that a thing had malignly hovered twenty miles away at the same instant the eyes were glaring at me, i experienced virtual convulsions of fright. but that fright was so mixed with wonder and alluring grotesqueness, that it was almost a pleasant sensation. sometimes, in the

s of enormous vistas, with strange hills or endless avenues of sphinxes and hippogriffs stretching off into infinite distance. ward did not resume his old-time rambles, but applied himself diligently to the strange books he had brought home, and to equally strange delvings within his quarters; explaining that european sources had greatly enlarged the possibilities of his work, and promising great revelations in the years to come. his older aspect increased to a startling degree his resemblance to the curwen portrait in his library; and dr. willett would often pause by the latter after a call, marvelling at the virtual identity, and reflecting that only the small pit above the picture's right eye now remained to differentiate the long-dead wizard from the living youth. these calls of willet

f his time at the bungalow, but slept occasionally at home and was still reckoned a dweller beneath his father's roof. twice he was absent from the city on week-long trips, whose destinations have not yet been discovered. he grew steadily paler and more emaciated even than before, and lacked some of his former assurance when repeating to dr. willett his old, old story of vital research and future revelations. willett often waylaid him at his father's house, for the elder ward was deeply worried and perplexed, and wished his son to get as much sound oversight as could be managed in the case of so secretive and independent an adult. the doctor still insists that the youth was sane even as late as this, and adduces many a conversation to prove his point. about september the vampirism declined

iptions as he chose to give; but willett felt that some direct conversation with his patient was necessary. mr. ward had been receiving brief and non-committal typed notes from his son, and said that mrs. ward in her atlantic city retirement had had no better word. so at length the doctor resolved to act; and despite a curious sensation inspired by old legends of joseph curwen, and by more recent revelations and warnings from charles ward, set boldly out for the bungalow on the bluff above the river. willett had visited the spot before through sheer curiousity, though of course never entering the house or proclaiming his presence; hence knew exactly the route to take. driving out broad street one early afternoon toward the end of february in his small motor, he thought oddly of the grim pa

ore, many of these accounts supplied very horrible details and explanations in connexion with the visions of great buildings and jungle gardens- and other things. the actual sights and vague impressions were bad enough, but what was hinted or asserted by some of the other dreamers savored of madness and blasphemy. worst of all, my own pseudo-memory was aroused to milder dreams and hints of coming revelations. and yet most doctors deemed my course, on he whole, an advisable one. i studied psychology systematically, and under the prevailing stimulus my son wingate did the same- his studies leading eventually to his present professorship. in 1917 and 1918 i took special courses at miskatonic. meanwhile, my examination of medical, historical, and anthropological records became indefatigable, i

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

nds- mentioned in our brief, bulletin to the outside world- delayed our start till nearly nine o clock. i have already repeated the noncommittal story we told the men at camp- and relayed outside- after our return sixteen hours later. it is now my terrible duty to amplify this account by filling in the merciful blanks with hints of what we really saw in the hidden transmontane world- hints of the revelations which have finally driven danforth to a nervous collapse. i wish he would add a really frank word about the thing which he thinks he alone saw- even though it was probably a nervous delusion- and which was perhaps the last straw that put him where he is; but he is firm against that. all i can do is to repeat his later disjointed whispers about what set him shrieking as the plane soared

mentary idea of our thoughts and feelings as we penetrated this aeon-silent maze of unhuman masonry, one must correlate a hopelessly bewildering chaos of fugitive moods, memories, and impressions. the sheer appalling antiquity and lethal desolation of the place were enough to overwhelm almost any sensitive person, but added to these elements were the recent unexplained horror at the camp, and the revelations all too soon effected by the terrible mural sculptures around us. the moment we came upon a perfect section of carving, where no ambiguity of interpretation could exist, it took only a brief study to give us the hideous truth- a truth which it would be naive to claim danforth and i had not independently suspected before, though we had carefully refrained from even hinting it to each ot

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

d sleep in the small hours, that the shrieks of cities might less horribly disturb the pale, pitying moon as it glimmered on green waters gliding under bridges, and old steeples crumbling against a sickly sky. i remember when nyarlathotep came to my city the great, the old, the terrible city of unnumbered crimes. my friend had told me of him, and of the impelling fascination and allurement of his revelations, and i burned with eagerness to explore his uttermost mysteries. my friend said they were horrible and impressive beyond my most fevered imaginings; and what was thrown on a screen in the darkened room prophesied things none but nyarlathotep dared prophesy, and in the sputter of his sparks there was taken from men that which had never been taken before yet which shewed only in the eyes

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

e horror in the eyes there can be nothing normal in the mind of one who, knowing what i knew of the horrors of tempest mountain, would seek alone for the fear that lurked there. that at least two of the fear's embodiments were destroyed, formed but a slight guarantee of mental and physical safety in this acheron of multiform diabolism; yet i continued my quest with even greater zeal as events and revelations became more monstrous. when, two days after my frightful crawl through that crypt of the eyes and claw, i learned that a thing had malignaly hovered twenty miles away at the same instant the eyes were glaring at me, i experienced virtual convulsions of fright. but that fright was so mixed with wonder and alluring grotesqueness, that it was almost a pleasant sensation. sometimes, in the

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

em, and had come back screaming maniacally. manton remained thoughtful as i said this, but gradually reverted to his analytical mood. he granted for the sake of argument that some unnatural monster had really existed, but reminded me that even the most morbid perversion of nature need not be unnamable or scientifically indescribable. i admired his clearness and persistence, and added some further revelations i had collected among the old people. those later spectral legends, i made plain, related to monstrous apparitions more frightful than anything organic could be; apparitions of gigantic bestial forms sometimes visible and sometimes only tangible, which floated about on moonless nights and haunted the old house, the crypt behind it, and the grave where a sapling had sprouted beside an i

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

s, and without beginning or end. that it has motion and is the cause of change is an illusion. indeed, it is itself really an illusion, for except to the narrow sight of beings in limited dimensions there are no such things as past, present and future. men think of time only because of what they call change, yet that to is illusion. all that was, and is, and is to be, exists simultaneously. these revelations came with a god like solemnity which left carter unable to doubt. even though they lay almost beyond his comprehension, he felt that they must be true in the light of that final cosmic reality which belies all local perspectives and narrow partial views; and he was familiar enough with profound speculations to be free from the bondage of local and partial conceptions. had his whole que

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

n is absolutely individual because there does not exist any concrete method. the mystic-passive as well as the magic-active invocation of god can again be carried out i a concrete or an abstract form. the concrete invocation imagines god in a certain shape, whereas the abstract invocation is based on the imagination of the abstract idea of the divine qualities. the practice of the possible divine revelations is very simple. supposing that the magician is meditating in the akasa principle, that is in a state of trance, about god and its qualities, and when the expected symbol of god makes its appearance during this meditation, then one can speak of a mystical-passive kind of revelation. but when the magician wit the help of his plastical imagination, whether outside or inside of himself, in

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

he lives of practicing hermeticists. indeed such accounts may have already shaped our minds about the nature of magicians, the popular greek novels of late antiquity had a strong effect on goethe's faust and the emergence of the magic story in modern times. this emphasis on objective data gathering is also an emphasis on self-reliance. the current magical practice of relying on the channelings or revelations of others bespeak a spiritual laziness. rather than seeking out the beginning and ending points, many prefer to take the half-cooked models of another individual's mind- an individual who may or may not have achieved that transformation of magic. it might be argued that the magician who does not engage in objective analysis and merely creates his or her own system is more self-reliant

ISIS UNVEILED

a "bungler and a humbug" and, as we remarked above, this b the veiy general verdict. but when la bible dam i'lvde appeared, the soci4t acad^ mique de saint quentin requested m. textor de ravisi, a learned indianbt, ten years governor of karikal, india, to report upon its merits. he was an ardent catholic, and bitterly opposed jacolliot's conclusions where they discredited the mosaic and catholic revelations; but he was forced to say" written with good faith, in an easy, vigorous, and passionate style, of an easy and varied argumentation, the work of m. jacolliot is of absorbing interest. a learned work on known facts and with familiar arguments^ enou. let jacolliot have the benefit of the doubt when such very imposing authorities are doing their best to show up each other as incompetents

the madonna element and reforming the faith to protestantism. the enforcement of the late dogma of the immaculation was prompted by this very secret reason. the science of symbology was mulring too rapid progress. blind faith in the pope's infallibility and in the immaculate nature of the virgin and afker atkestral female lineage to a certain remove could alone save the church from the indiscreet revelations of saence. it was a clever strc^e of polk^ on the part of the vicegerent of god. what matters it if, by "conferring upon her such an honor^ as don fasquale di franciscis naively expresses it, be has made a goddess of the virgin mary, an olympian deity who, having been by her very nature placed in the im- possibility of sinning, can claim no virtue, no personal merit for her purity, pre

ogia of matthew. the real, genuine doctrine has remained in the hands of the nazarenes, in this goapd f^ matthew containing the 'secret doctrine' the "sayings of jesus" mentioned by papias. these sayings were, no doubt, of the same nature as the small manuscripts placed in the hands of the neophytes who were candidates for the initiations into the mysteries, and which contained the aporrheta, the revelations of some important rites and symbob. for why should matthew take such precautions to make them 'aecret' were it otherwise? primitive christianity had its grip, pass-words, and degrees of initia- tion. the innumerable gnostic gems and amulets are weighty proofs ot it. it is a whole symbolical science. the kabalists were ttie first to embellish the universal logos* with such terms as 'lig

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

reation and the natural cycles of all life, as we feel the tantra of life and duality and feelings of separation disappear and we realize that our dow is eternal and that death is just an illusion. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 21 in this stage our brain wave patterns are firmly anchored in the theta zone of 4 to 7 cycles per second. in this field divine revelations and holy visions are more common as are visitations with holy beings that reside on the inner realms and who are accessible when our 6th sense of intuition and our 7th sense of knowing are activated and tuned to their channels. we tune to them via the power of programming, and the conscious direction of our will and intention, and our success at connecting with them is determined by th

voyance, clairaudience, clairsentience are common and natural by-products of the madonna frequency. interaction with divine hierarchies and receiving holy help is also common in this field as from the madonna s divine love all has been born. all life, all realms, owes its existence to the madonna energy field. g) someone tuned to the madonna frequency divine love-wisdom channel may receive divine revelations and hence they will be focused on the bigger picture. divine revelations that are released from the energy field of the madonna frequency inspire selfless service. h) someone tuned to the madonna frequency divine love-wisdom channel will automatically feel more compassionate, more altruistic, more merciful and concerned for the welfare of others. flooding our systems with the madonna f

for our experiences within the ascended delta field are only limited by our capacity to receive and handle the frequencies of our own dow s radiation. even the christ and buddha and mohammed continue to become more illumined as they journey through the fields, loving and being fed in turn by the love we give in gratitude to their presence. other gifts of being fed by the food of the gods are the revelations and insights that we gain from the theta. delta field of consciousness where many have received explicit information on how to bring our planet back into a more enlightened way of being. yes it s true that there is an opportunity for earth to enter into a millennium of great peace and to bring this into being many metaphysicians are being instructed to not just bridge heaven and earth

croatian. http//www.selfempowermentacademy.com.au/htm/peace.asp divine radiance: on the road with the masters of magic: a detailed account of the life of the messengers of the masters of magic. a heart book filled with transformational tools and stories of jasmuheen s interaction and experience with the ones she calls the masters of alchemy plus tips for improving our divine communication, divine revelations and more. add this e-book to shopping cart http//payloadz.com/go?id=59297 streams of consciousness unified: a collection of recorded live channeling taken from the previous 5 volumes of the inspirations trilogy and vol. 1 and 2 of streams of consciousness. as a volume of communications received by jasmuheen from c.n.n, the cosmic nirvana network, during the 1990 s; these divinely inspi

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

me mountain, an ancient of the days. here, besetting us at every turn, meet we the same mythic emblem: again, in the crescent of the mohammedan fanes, surmounting even the latin, and therefore the once christian, st. sophia. last, and not least, the countless churches rise, in the latter-day dispensation, sublimely to the universal signal, in the glorifying, or top, or crowning cross; last of the revelations! in the fire-towers of the sikhs, in the dome-covered and many-storied spires of the hindoos, in the vertically turreted and longitudinally massed temples of the bhudds, of all the classes and of all the sects, in the religious buildings of the cingalese, in the upright flame-fanes of the parsees, in the original of the campaniles of the italians, in the tower of st. mark at venice, in

thoughts: whether the thoughts of the conquest, or of those of the reign of victoria, all are alike in their reality at the time that they arise in the mind. the white lady of berlin, and her mysterious appearances from time to time, are well known to the writers of modern romantic biographical story. whom she is supposed to represent seems to be unknown to all. those who have recorded her fitful revelations of herself venture no surmise; but she is considered in some way the evil genius of the hohenzollern family, much in the same manner as the unaccounted-for figure might have been 184 the rosicrucians. regarded who revealed himself to brutus on the plains of philippi, and who announced the crowning misfortunes of the next day. the irish have a name for this supernatural appearance in th

y, ethereal view of a vital, accessible something, entirely separate from the suggestions of mere sensation, is gnosticism, or bhuddism, in its own profoundest depth. it follows on similarly to the intoxication, or suffusion with the very certainty of the presence of god, which, in the poetic sense, was said to fill the mind of even the supposed arch-atheist spinoza. the rosicrucians, through the revelations concerning them of their celebrated english representative, robertus de fluctibus, or robert fludd, declare, in accordance with the mosaic account of creation,-which, they maintain, is in no instance to be taken literally, but metaphorically, that two original principles, in the beginning, proceeded from the divine father. these are light and darkness, or form or idea, and matter or pl

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

tipton, whose uncle owns the ranch, said that the ice did not look like the truck-delivered variety, but did have something of the appearance of hail, except for the dimensions. all three declared that the pieces were not dry ice, and both drs. tipton and treadwell agreed that there had been no airplanes heard overhead, before or after the ice fell. after hearing this story, i turned to my bible, revelations 16:21 "and there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent" according to a dictionary definition, a talent is fifty-eight pounds. can you explain this mystery? lewis w. mathews, fort worth, texas now how do we interpret these strange falls of ice? what, after careful consideration, do they mean to us? 52 we have already enough data to indicate t

de that such items were not in use during the dark ages, nor, apparently, during the centuries from that period backward to some thousands of years bc. but such a concession is, in fact, a victory, for it then becomes 68 necessary to concede a knowledge of optics some millennia before the incarceration of this lens at nineveh. and that is a major part of our whole tenet. in the microscope and its revelations, carpenter presents two drawings of the lens, but he argues that it is impossible to accept that optical lenses have ever been made by the ancients. he says the object must have been an ornament. brewster says it was a true optical lens. then we are right back where we started with the little worked meteorite. if either, or both, of these shameless trinkets are indigenous to our planet

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

s world is far from our real state, from the standard we have mentioned above, called ein sof, where we are all connected as one desire filled with the upper light. the separation, or exclusion, occurred to allow us to rise from the degree of desire to a higher degree than that of the desire itself, meaning the degree of intention. this enabled us to make free choices and acquire discernments and revelations with which we could transcend the creature-receiving degree and reach the creator-giving degree. descending from the state of ein sof to the state of this world unfolds by dividing the single kli into many particles. in spirituality, exclusion means difference in qualities. by independently nearing the true state, we begin to understand the thought of creation, above the state of ein s

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 293 ator. the prayer is a series of corrections that is conducted by a spiritual coupling between the screen of a person and the light that stems from superior degrees. t a r o t c a r d s q: how does kabbalah relate to tarot cards? a: it is a common mistake for people to think that kabbalah seemingly deals with fortune-telling, revelations of the past, and the study of the present. kabbalah, by definition, is the revelation of the creator to people in this world, today, not after death! naturally, as a result of the revelation of the creator, a person understands the entire creation and its management; the reasons for everything that happens and their consequences. but it is only the direct result that stems from the att

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ve no thought and perception of the essence of the creator. there are always two contradictory aspects in the vessels: concealment and disclosure. in the beginning, the vessel hides the essence of the creator so that the ten vessels in the ten sefirot are ten degrees of concealment. however, after the souls receive these vessels with all the conditions in them, these concealments are changed into revelations for the attainment of the souls. these two contradictory aspects in the vessel become as one, because the measure of revelation in the vessel precisely matches the amount of concealment in the vessel. the coarser the vessel, the more it conceals his essence and reveals the larger stature of the creator. the lights in the sefirot are the same stature, worthy of appearing for the attainm

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he came, through the development of the higher part of his nature, which is not merely consequent upon practices of meditation and ceremonial, but even more upon the living out of the ethical precepts which were taught. many people of our day imagine that we know ethical truths without being taught them, but that is not so; they seem to us quite natural now, but long ago they were discoveries or revelations somewhat analogous to the steps of advancement in material science and invention. 108. each degree of the mysteries was designed to reflect one or other of the great initiations of the white lodge, so that the initiates of this lower level might prepare themselves ultimately to enter the path of holiness and so strive after the fullness of union with osiris, the hidden light. when we c

in the order and partake of its privileges: 700. we affirm that we have by no means made common property of our arcana, albeit they resound in five languages within the ears of the vulgar, both because, as we well know, they will not move gross wits, and because the worth of those who shall be accepted into our fraternity will not be measured by their curiosity, but by the rule and pattern of our revelations. a thousand times the unworthy may clamour, a thousand times may present themselves, yet god hath commanded our ears that they should hear none of them, and hath so compassed us about with his clouds that unto us, his servants, no violence can be done; wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes, unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle(*confessio fraternitati

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

at the leavenworth federal penitentiary. the prisoner, a convicted bank robber named albert kenneth bankston, claimed to know of a violent, conspiratorial group that was conducting cattle mutilations along with other illegal activities, from drugdealing to murder. not long afterward jerome clark, a minnesota-based writer researching the mutilation scare spoke with doyen, who passed on bankston s revelations. the writer entered into correspondence with bankston. bankston stated that, if he was transferred to a minnesota jail where his safety could be insured, he would tell the whole story. around the same time late 1974 j. allen hynek, northwestern university astronomer and former ufo consultant to the u.s. air force s project blue book, was curious about a possible connection between ufos

y tend to look kindly upon catholicism. in addition to infiltrating christianity (in chick s mind, catholicism equals christianity perverted by demonic paganism, catholics especially the jesuits are behind everything from nazism to communism to islam. chick publications were dropped from the shelves of many christian bookstores after the alberto series virulently anti-catholic comics based on the revelations of a ex-jesuit came out. chick was, however, saved from going out of business after jimmy swaggart began quoting his periodical battle cry on the air. sales of ministry products subsequently rebounded enough to keep chick publications in business. although the tracts are sometimes classed as hate literature (they cannot, for example, legally be taken over the border into canada, americ

lden dawn came to an end after the first world war, but it shaped the thinking of a number of persons who have since been very influential in occult and magical circles. a short-lived attempt to revive the hermetic order of the golden dawn emerged in the early 1970s, led by john phillips palmer. the bennu phoenix temple continued the tradition of the hermetic order of the golden dawn prior to the revelations of its secrets by aleister crowley. the group rejected crowley, whom it viewed as a former member impervious to discipline and subsequently expelled. s. l.macgregor mathers, a former leader of hogd, was also believed to have fallen to the dark powers. the bennu phoenix temple followed the rituals of the ogd. sex magic was allowed if practiced within the context of marriage. sex magic o

being more of a novel than a documentary. this kind of careless analysis has been rather typical of writers who have charles manson being escorted from the courtroom, 1971 (bettmann/corbis) 162 mara attempted to bring manson to bear on the ritual abuse issue. thus although new attention was given to the supposedly satanic nature of the family in the latter decades of the twentieth century, no new revelations emerged. and while manson and his followers may well have been evil, they were not satanists in the formal meaning of that term. see also church of satan; crime; the process; satanic ritual abuse; temple of set for further reading: atkins, susan, and bob slosser. child of satan, child of god. plainfield, nj: logos international, 1977. bugliosi,vincent, and curt gentry. helter skelter:

se years! the nine satanic statements were one of the targets of anton lavey: legend and reality, a nine-page fact sheet compiled a little more than three months after lavey s passing by his estranged daughter zeena lavey schreck and her husband nikolas schreck. the fact sheet was a kind of satanic white paper, designed to expose lavey as a charlatan, liar, and all-round bad guy. among many other revelations, the schrecks assert that the idea for the satanic bible, his principal work, was developed by avon books, not lavey. pressed to meet a deadline, he resorted to plagiarism, taking material from a 1896 tract, john dee s enochian keys, lifted from alister crowley s equinox, and ayn rand. although observers have often perceived connections between anton lavey s satanism and such philosoph

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

act decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth(.new birth. you.ll call the same, i fear) transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction .x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing. here.s the ground, pistols, and coffee.three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeon) but never a duellist.no son, no father, and (to please us most) decency pleads.no holy ghost! all vanish at the touch of trut

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

r uncommitted things to life. remember: all law, of its own necessity, is endowed with good and evil and entails commitments and obedience; for all belief becomes your law. our going forth to find the greater self is by the path we know least; by losing ourselves until we find ourselves. whether god made us or is within us, we are not yet a reflector. in whole or in part. of god. no syllogisms or revelations prove anything except our own signature and that we are like a work evolving and completing, of one great artistry. now plus our own bloody vandalism! if the outer world is not a delusion then our concepts therefrom certainly give birth to illusions, and we are as vaulted catacombs inhabited by strange phantoms that wait to suck that energy to resurrect, to live, by a memory of that ti

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

bly, then, a powerful single creator god with a strong message about the origin of life sets a frame for some within these faiths to see evolution as a threat to religious conviction. by contrast, neither hinduism nor buddhism is monotheistic or revealed, and neither sees evolution as a threat. no supernatural force within polytheistic hinduism reveals one divine truth. buddha s teachings are not revelations of a higher supernatural power; they are the result of buddha s own enlightenment, and they do not address the origin of earth, life, or humans. in addition, hinduism and buddhism contain strong ideas of change, transformation (for example, reincarnation, and impermanence that make evolution less of a new and unfamiliar view of life. in the united states, both intelligent design, a new

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

in which he participated when he became a mason. in a sense we are indebted to prichard. in the period around 1717 the premier grand lodge seems to have been working a system of two degrees. through his expose we have learned that by 1730 the premier grand lodge was using a ritual of three degrees.17 masons of the period did not feel this indebtedness. they were made very indignant by prichard's revelations; and there were a number of rejoinders to his publication. one of these, a defense of masonry, published in 1730-31, describes the order as an heir to (if not the historical descendent of) the wisdom of antiquity and lists "cabala" as one of those sources. this defense of masonry received a certain amount of "official recognition" it appeared in the 1738 edition of anderson's constitut

entity there must be a correspondence between that which occurs in the higher (heavenly, causal) levels and that which occurs at the lower (earthly) ones.39 third, knowledge of the "higher" or more subtle, aspects of the universe was thought to be available only by experience (i.e. by one's own revelation; certainly not by logical argument, nor, ultimately, by faith in the authority of another's revelations.40 i will seek to illustrate these principles which make up the renaissance world view using the masonic symbolism, as represented on the first degree tracing board. the first of the principles is the unity of the system and the consequent omnipresence of the deity. for me, this idea is represented on the first degree board by a group of three symbols which are called, collectively, th

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

and maintenance of places of prophecy by means of which the gods could communicate with mankind and reveal futurity to such as deserved the boon. the early history of greece abounds with accounts of talking trees, rivers, statues, and caves in which nymphs, dryads, or d mons had taken up their abodes and from which they delivered oracles. while christian authors have tried to prove that oracular revelations were delivered by the devil for the purpose of misleading humanity, they have not dared to attack the theory of oracles, because of the repeated reference to it in their own sacred writings. if the onyx stones on the shoulders of israel's high priest made known by their flashings the will of jehovah, then a black dove, temporarily endowed with the faculty of speech, could indeed pronou

theologians that man is actually fashioned in the image of god, the initiated minds of past ages erected the stupendous structure of theology upon the foundation of the human body. the religious world of today is almost totally ignorant of the fact that the science of biology is the fountainhead of its doctrines and tenets. many of the codes and laws believed by modern divines to have been direct revelations from divinity are in reality the fruitage of ages of patient delving into the intricacies of the human constitution and the infinite wonders revealed by such a study. in nearly all the sacred books of the world can be traced an anatomical analogy. this is most evident in their creation myths. anyone familiar with embryology and obstetrics will have no difficulty in recognizing the basi

icitly believed in the multiplication of metals; and in the face of their reiterations both the scholar and the materialist should be more kindly in their consideration of alchemical theorems. evolutionists trace the unfoldment of the arts and sciences up through the growing intelligence of the prehistoric man, while others, of a transcendental point of view, like to consider them as being direct revelations from god. many interesting solutions to the riddle of alchemy's origin have been advanced. one is that alchemy was revealed to man by the mysterious egyptian demigod hermes trismegistus. this sublime figure, looming through the mists of time and bearing in his hand the immortal emerald, is credited by the egyptians as being the author of all the arts and sciences. in honor of him all s

m that his own virtuous life would be his protection and that he need fear no evil. thus reassured, the prophet awaited further visitations from gabriel. when these did not come, however, such a despair filled his soul that he attempted self-destruction, only to be stopped in the very act of casting himself over a cliff by the sudden reappearance of gabriel, who again assured the prophet that the revelations needed by his people would be given to him as necessity arose. possibly as a result of his lonely periods of meditation, mohammed seemingly was subject to ecstatic swoons. on the occasions when the various suras of the koran were dictated he is said to have fallen unconscious, and, regardless of the chill of the surrounding air, to have been covered with beads of perspiration. often th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

civilizations once occupying these continents were gone for-ever. the pillars of heaven were broken-the earth shook to its foundations-the heavens sunk lowertowards the north- the sun, the moon and the stars, changed their motions-the earth fell topieces, and the waters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with violence and overfloweditthe grand harmony of nature was disturbed (from astronomical revelations by larrybrian radka. the quiche indians of guatemala recorded this event as follows:the waters were agitated by the will of hurakan, the heart of heaven, and a great inunda-tion camemasses of sticky material fellthe face of heaven was obscured and a heavydarkening rain beganthere was a great noise above, as if by fire. now men were seen run-ning, pushing each other, filled with despair

tors,genius mavericks, and revisionists, such as immanuel v elikovsky, ignatius donnelly,and comyns beaumont. edmund halley was the first scientist to account for the bibli-cal deluge by polar displacement: when he first argued his case before the royal society of london in 1692, the revelation wasso startling that his paper was not published until 30 years after (larry brian radka,astrononomical revelations) those diligent scholars who have done their homework jettisoned the ice age the-ory as completely untenable. since 1995, the science is in proving that there was nei-ther a pleistocene epoch nor a long lasting ice age of the type habituallyadvocated (see appendix b. it is our belief that the hypotheses and theories promoted by the establishment scholarswere always known to be inadequa

n page 187temple of the stars on page 191 the destruction of atlantis on page 193 atlantis the antediluvian world on page 197 atlantis the eighth continent on page 200 world of the odd and the awesome on page 203 the return of the serpents of wisdom on page 205past shock on page 209 flying serpents and dragons on page 210 genesis of the grail kings on page 211gods of eden on page 227 astronomical revelations on page 231 the priesthood of the illes on page 235the secret architecture of our nations capitol on page 243 middle ages revisited on page 246 one foot in atlantis on page 250 britain the key to world history on page 254the abduction and manipulation of humans using advanced technology on page 261 the master chronology: the psychosocial, biological and electromagnetic manipulation of

d the peasants revolt, and said to the survivors of his plague wrecked country:god omnipotent, is mustering in his clouds on our behalf, armies of pestilence and they shall strike your children yet unborn and unbegot, that lift your vassal hands against my head and threat the glory of my precious crown.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation231 appendix b: book abstracts astronomical revelations by larry brian radkathe author gives the name zion to the planet that used to exist between mars and jupiter. it is possiblethat this planet was exceedingly bright like a star, even like unto the sun. its luminosity may have comefrom the suns rays shining on its particular atmosphere. its loss was recorded, but the phenomena andthe subsequent symbolism associated with this planet was t

ir motionsthe earth fell to pieces, andthe waters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with violence and overflowed it. man having rebelledappendix b: book abstracts232atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation against heaven, the system of the universe was totally disordered. the sun was eclipsed, planets alteredtheir course, and the grand harmony of nature was disturbed (astronomical revelations, p. 225)the great lakesthe cavities in which rest the great lakes have been attributed to the ice-sheet, but it is difficult to com-prehend how an ice-sheet could dig out and root out a hole, as in the case of lake superior, nine hun-dred feet deep! and, if it did this, why were there not similar holes excavated wherever there were icesheets (p. 69)the irish and christianityin recallin

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

tiamat first created vampiric beings. it was written that she beget serpents who were unsparing of fang and sharp of tooth. she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood, initiating transformation. the great dragon was thrown down, the old serpent, he who is called the devil and satan, the deceiver of the whole world. he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him revelations. tiamat cloaked ferocious dragons in fearsome rays, that she encircled them in the luciferian light, they 21 bore mantles of radiance (black flame) and made them godlike. tiamat thus lifted up kingu or qingu as the leader of these vampiric beings, she cast a spell which made him the lord of the gods, his word would be law and she gave him the tablet of destinies. kingu went forth to ba

and its relation to vampirism and the luciferian path. rahab is a name associated with dragon and serpent, such is associated as an antagonist against the associated god of the hebraic and early christian culture. the primal dragon is an atavistic1 force in the blood, brain and deepest memories of the human race. as tiamat was of the first, this force arises again in the judeo- christian texts of revelations, as the behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns here we see the manifestation of samael or lucifer as the great dragon, no doubt a calling from the abyss. the abyss is of course symbolic of the subconscious. let us look inward at the relation of the dragon, as opposed to some outward possibility. the abyss is considered evil as like t

he dragon, as opposed to some outward possibility. the abyss is considered evil as like the ocean, mankind cannot control it or force restrictions on it. to be within the abyss is to dwell in the dreams of the mind. in our dreams, we can form our desires on a pathway to becoming flesh or reality. sorcery is a term which denotes encircling, casting lots and visualizing 1 'the deep things of satan' revelations. ch.2 22 the result. if you lay out conditions to occur, aligning situations to move in this direction, this is indeed sorcery. rituals align thought and some believe the astral is controlled by this subconscious activated force. one should think in terms of being a manifestation of this dragon, for instance: i saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. on

ld think in terms of being a manifestation of this dragon, for instance: i saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. on his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads, blasphemous names. the beast which i saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. the dragon gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. revelations the beast or dragon, much like the assyrian tiamat of old, can represent the luciferian who has mastered the aspects of ahrimanic yoga, that is the power of the demons of the flesh and mind. the control of demons in the body relate to the chakra points which can be focused to heighten individual mind and body power. this can be affected by astral energy life energy or chi as it is call

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

that the existence of the similarities and parallels among the writings of ancient thinkers and the reports of modern americans who survive close brushes with death remains a striking, and, so far, not definitively explicable fact. how is it, we might well ask ourselves, that the wisdom of tibetan sages, the theology and visions of paul, the strange insights and myths of plato, and the spiritual revelations of swedenborg all agree so well, both among themselves and with the narratives of contemporary individuals who have come as close as anyone alive to the state of death- notes (1) all quotations from the bible are taken from the king james version (2) all swedenborg quotations are taken from compendium of the theological and spiritual writings of emanuel swedenborg (boston: crosby and n

MORALS AND DOGMA

sidered as the source of all evils, the mother and dwelling-place of satan. to philo and the platonists, there was a soul of the world, creating visible things, and active in them, as agent of the supreme intelligence; realizing therein the ideas communicated to him by that intelligence, and which sometimes excel his conceptions, but which he executes without comprehending them. the apocalypse or revelations, by whomever written, belongs to the orient and to extreme antiquity. it reproduces what is far older than itself. it paints, with the strongest colors that the oriental genius ever employed, the closing scenes of the great struggle of light, and truth, and good, against darkness, error, and evil; personified in that between the new religion on one side, and paganism and judaism on the

ee, the apotheosis of that sublime faith which aspires to god alone, and despises all the pomps and works of lucifer. lucifer, the _light-bearer_ strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it _he_ who bears the _light, and with its splendors intolerable blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? doubt it not! for traditions are full of divine revelations and inspirations: and inspiration is not of one age nor of one creed. plato and philo, also, were inspired. the apocalypse, indeed, is a book as obscure as the sohar. it is written hieroglyphically with numbers and images; and the apostle often appeals to the intelligence of the initiated "let him who hath knowledge, understand! let him who understands, calculate" he often says, after

es governed by the ethiopian sacerdotal caste, of arabic origin; afterward displaced by a dynasty of warriors. the magnificent ruins of axoum, with its obelisks and hieroglyphics, temples, vast tombs and pyramids, around ancient meroe, are far older than the pyramids near memphis. the priests, taught by hermes, embodied in books the occult and hermetic sciences, with their own discoveries and the revelations of the sibyls. they studied particularly the most abstract sciences, discovered the famous geometrical theorems which pythagoras afterward learned from them, calculated eclipses, and regulated, nineteen centuries before c sar, the julian year. they descended to practical investigations as to the necessities of life, and made known their discoveries to the people; they cultivated the fi

erious societies; there has been a constant series, an invariable uniformity of principles, which come from an aggregate, vast, imposing, and true, composed of parts that fit harmoniously only there. symbolical instruction is recommended by the constant and uniform usage of antiquity; and it has retained its influence throughout all ages, as a system of mysterious communication. the deity, in his revelations to man, adopted the use of material images for the purpose of enforcing sublime truths; and christ taught by symbols and parables. the mysterious knowledge of the druids was embodied in signs and symbols. taliesin, describing his initiation, says "the secrets were imparted to me by the old giantess(_ceridwen, or _isis, without the use of audible language" and again he says "i am a _sil

eason possesses something of the absolute. every judgment of reason envelopes a necessary truth, and every necessary truth supposes the necessary existence. thus, from every direction--from metaphysics, aesthetics, and morality above all, we rise to the same principle, the common centre, and ultimate foundation of all truth, all beauty, all good. the true, the beautiful, the good, are but diverse revelations of one and the same being. thus we reach the threshold of religion, and are in communion with the great philosophies which all proclaim a god; and at the same time with the religions which cover the earth, and all repose on the sacred foundation of natural religion; of that religion which reveals to us the natural light given to all men, without the aid of a particular revelation. so l

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

as met hod degenerates into routine, blind faith becomes more virtuous than experience, and dogma is born. then god is put on a pedestal, where he, or she, or it, is less uncomfortably present when you indulge your basest appetites such as preaching and saving souls. the formidable nature of the book of the law becomes apparent when we see that this "dark mystery" is the first and simplest of its revelations. no wonder organized religions everywhere fought it! no wonder "initiatic orders" which had only this "awful truth "os iris is a black god" to mask their financial and political maneuvers clamored that aleister crowley was a very wicked man. 9. worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answering light of infi

l+ l= 65, the number of adonai& dead "yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death" those who can't "know hadit" which of course is the same as being known by hadit, since you are hadit in life in manifestation, do so when the serpent finishes eating its own tail 'amen" this is the signature of the sentence, the amen in this case being the same amen that speaks to the "churches" in revelations. this is, of course, one of the pseudonyms, or magickal mottoes, of aiwass, who was the hierophant in the past aeon. in the past aeon only the four elements had been, so to speak "published. the element of spirit- a kasha, that "vast, black brooding ocean of death; was concealed. 50. blue am i and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my eyes& my spangles are purple& g

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

god of heaven was pleased with his work. zeus was first worshipped at dodona in epirus, where, at the foot of mount tomarus, on the woody shore of lake joanina, was his famous oracle, the most ancient in greece. here the voice of the eternal and invisible god was supposed to be heard in the rustling leaves of a giant oak, announcing to mankind the will of heaven and the destiny of mortals; these revelations being interpreted to the people by the priests of zeus, who were called selli. recent excavations which have been made at this spot have brought to light the ruins of the ancient temple of zeus, and also, among other interesting relics, some plates of lead, on which are engraved inquiries which were evidently made by certain individuals who consulted the oracle. these little leaden pla

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

men of the coven. she is stroked, kissed and otherwise stimulated until her passions are aroused. only then is she brought before the coven master who copulates with her, until he is exhausted. the mark of the beast aleister crowley, an infamous black magician of the 1920s, was< dubbed by the daily express the wickedest man who ever lived and came to believe that he was the biblical beast of the revelations. he was, for a short time, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but his true interest lie in the oto (ordo templis orientis, a german order involved in sexual magic. he took this and adapted it into a new religion, thelema. a magical system dedicated to the enlightenment of one s soul via sex rituals held in honor of pan, the god of earthly existence and often portrayed a

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nd qualified workers.1 in 1123, at the siege of tyre, the crusaders paid a king's ransom to an armenian named havedic to come build ballista for them.2 on entering tyre in 1124, the christians greatly admired the fortifications, the solidity of the buildings and ramparts, the height of the towers, and the elegance of the port proof that these kinds of works were novel to them and were regarded as revelations. 3 this is precisely the time when the order of the templars began to extend itself throughout the holy land with the building of fortresses, called kraks, which can still be admired today. the crusades and the templars 65 the first krak appears to have been built in 1141 in ibelin, between ascalon and jaffa. numerous workers participated in its construction, outfitting it with four to

ey all simply and unanimously renounce their rites and customs? raising such questions does sow some doubts. it is reasonable to assume that an operative masonry continued to exist and more or less continued to practice its traditional rites. it is the trace of this activity that needs to be rediscovered. unfortunately, no definitive elements remain in this regard. it is true that we can cite the revelations made by brother clement stretton and brother john yarker between 1908 and 1913, which were published in a variety of masonic magazines such as the freemason and the co-mason in london and the american freemason in iowa. their information was then reprinted in a series of articles by the english magazine the speculative mason between 1950 and 1957. rene guenon mentioned his interest in

in existence at this time, lodges that had never recognized as authentic or legitimate the modern freemasonry of the grand lodge of london. all of these lodges would have vanished during the period of world war i, 1914-1918. stretton provided information on the organization, seven-degree hierarchy, and rituals of this operative masonry but unfortunately failed to supply any proof. a number of the revelations made here are so obviously interpolations, such as the seven-degree hierarchy, that it casts a shadow on the veracity of his entire claim. so it is clear that another approach entirely is required to seek out the operative tradition, which is what we have attempted here. an approach that is based on the study of the authentic elements and some of the rites, symbols, and practices of th

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

n towards a world universal religion (ibid p.31) to biblical students these are shocking admissions and it adds fuel to the charge of a masonic antichrist in our midst. it is these mysteries which christ will restore upon his reapearance, alice bailey reveals, thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery (the reappearance of the christ, p. 122) bailey is giving these revelations by her channeled master djwhal khul a disembodied ascended master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of christ. she goes on to say that these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy [of which djwhal khul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hi

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

before the tzimtzum is an absolute singularity, and therefore these two powers are totally one and the same. this is not just in a way of a "unity of parts, but rather in a way of an absolute essential singularity. the aspect of elokim also exists on the level of the primal thought, after tzimtzum. here it conceals the holistic "whole" of the primal thought and desire, but brings forth particular revelations. the name elokim also exists on the level of "thought of adam kadmon. once again, it conceals the whole, but brings forth particulars. following this is the aspect of elokim of atik and arich etc. this continues until the aspect of elokim of the five gevurot of the divisions of letters in binah and leah etc (we now gained insight into how to fulfill the commandment to "contemplate" g-d

the analogue was enclothed in the first allegory and the first allegory was enclothed in the next allegory, etc. each subsequent allegory brought about greater and greater revelation. likewise, as explained before, a name is a description and explanation which reveals the essence of the thing being described. therefore, the expansions of the name of g-d are explanations of explanations, revealing revelations upon revelations of the understanding of g-d, who is the original analogue. the expansions of the name of g-d are the details which reveal the whole. however an allegory may conceal rather than reveal. if the recipient is unaware that this is an allegory which contains deeper meaning, he will learn nothing from it. even if he knows it is an allegory, but cannot decipher its meaning, he

flash of understanding. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by putting himself under his care. as mentioned above, the conclusions of one who merely concentrates without analysis clearly cannot be revelations into the truth of reality. instead, he has induced delusional hallucinations in himself. this is self evident to those who are honest and do not delude themselves. chochmah wisdom before we continue explaining the various levels of understanding one may attain, we must first preface with an understanding of the faculty of chochmah. as mentioned earlier, chochmah is compared to a spring

ince he is not focused on the acquisition of truth, but on some side issue, he will not be sublimated to it. he will, therefore, never gain true insight and understanding. whatever understanding he imagines himself to have is external in nature and not into the true essence of g-dliness at all. one who studies kabbalah to reach lofty levels of holiness and divine inspiration, prophecy or mystical revelations, such as the revelation of eliyahu etc, falls into this same category. the only level he will reach is the lowly level of false delusions and imaginations. ultimately, however "lofty" and "holy" he thinks these goals are, in truth, they are totally self centered, and are no different than the desire for pleasure and arousal mentioned above, except that in addition, he is also guilty of

ions and imaginations. ultimately, however "lofty" and "holy" he thinks these goals are, in truth, they are totally self centered, and are no different than the desire for pleasure and arousal mentioned above, except that in addition, he is also guilty of arrogance and is suffering from delusions of grandeur. in truth, he has no sublimation to g-d, whatsoever, and is thus not a fit vessel for any revelations of any kind. he too, is serving himself rather than g-d. it must be pointed out that though they are not considered to be divine service, all the above mentioned levels have some concealed good in them. this is the fact that, to arouse their pleasure, all these people are drawn specifically to matters of g-dliness, such as torah study, mitzvot and prayer. however, the reason they are d

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

flash of understanding. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by putting himself under his care. as mentioned above, the conclusions of one who merely concentrates without analysis clearly cannot be revelations into the truth of reality. instead, he has induced delusional hallucinations in himself. this is self evident to those who are honest and do not delude themselves. chochmah wisdom before we continue explaining the various levels of understanding one may attain, we must first preface with an understanding of the faculty of chochmah. as mentioned earlier, chochmah is compared to a spring

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

referring to the final trimester, when the woman is most visibly a mother. the second is for the sake of issuing new souls into the world. it is with reference to this coupling that gthe holy one, blessed be he swears that he will not enter the upper jerusalem until he enters the lower jerusalem. h gnew souls h means both literally new souls that will invest physical bodies, and all new spiritual revelations of divine consciousness. the meaning is that [he will not enter the higher jerusalem] until z feir anpin and nukva are ready to enter. the meaning cannot be to really enter, for the purpose of their coupling [i.e, that of z feir anpin and nukva] is to elicit [new] 5 zohar 3:4a. 6 tikunei zohar, introduction 1b, 21b. 7 deuteronomy 22:1. 8 nidah 31a. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 87

the other. when the jewish people went out of egypt, they were spiritually immature, also. the seven-week period between the exodus and the revelation on mt. sinai was a maturation process (which we relive every year nowadays as the mitzvah of counting the omer. both the splitting of the sea, seven days after the exodus, and the giving of the torah at mt. sinai, seven weeks after the exodus, were revelations of divinity. but whereas the jewish people were maturely prepared for the revelation at mt. sinai, the splitting of the sea occurred at the beginning of their spiritual education, when they were still gyoung. h any revelation may be likened to a birth, but this birth was a first birth, and is therefore similar to the first birth of the doe just described. we are therefore taught that p

re perspectives than one fs own. this is possible only when one fs emotions have been properly gfed h by the wisdom and understanding of intellect. the tzitz and the choshen signify this influx of consciousness( glight h) from ima.the intellect.into the emotions.z feir anpin. as it matures, z feir anpin develops concern not only for itself but for the outside world as well, and seeks to shine its revelations outward rather than just hoard them within itself. the ephod begins opposite the loins on the back, and extends down to the feet [as mentioned above] the ephod thus signifies the nukva, which is [initially] situated behind z feir anpin. the nukva of z feir anpin is the partzuf of malchut, or the power to express emotions. generally, these powers are seen as the three ggarments h of the

es their physical passion for each other far beyond what is possible in the lack of this spiritual dimension. however, when the divine name kah is removed, all that remains is the gstrange fire. h7 this is what adam [originally] preferred. nadav and avihu committed this same error [and it was very grave] since there were none in their generation that could compare to them. witnessing the profound revelations of g-d that accompanied the instillation rites of the tabernacle, nadav and avihu, like the rest of the jewish people, were overcome with emotions of holy ecstasy. as it is written: gand moses and aaron went into the tent of meeting, and came out and blessed the people. and the glory of g-d appeared to all the people. and a fire went forth from before g-d and devoured the burnt offerin

own interest. when the jewish people went out of egypt, they were spiritually immature c. the seven-week period between the exodus and the revelation on mt. sinai was a maturation process (which we relive every year nowadays as the mitzvah of counting the omer. both the splitting of the sea, seven days after the exodus, and the giving of the torah at mt. sinai, seven weeks after the exodus, were revelations of divinity. but whereas the jewish people were maturely prepared for the revelation at mt. sinai, the splitting of the sea occurred at the beginning of their spiritual education, when they were still gyoung. h any revelation may be likened to a birth, but this birth was a first birth, and is therefore similar to the first birth of the doe just described. this induced birthing of malch

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

yods like drops of dew falling, two dogs, two towers, a <130> winding path leading to the horizon, and, in the fore-ground, water with a crayfish crawling through it to the land. the moon is in its increase on the side of mercy, gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which make 32, the number of the paths of yetsirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of revelations, ruling equally over the cold and moist natures and the passive elements of earth and water. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign is formed of two lunar crescents bound together. it thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers between which lies the path of all

ign of the macrocosm- of tiphareth, and of the six upper sephiroth, wherefore here it is white- spirit ruling over matter. six is a perfect number, for its whole equals the sum of its parts. six are the middle points of the planes bounding a cube, which derives from the square, and from the cross, if the centre point moves thus (indicates third direction. in these numbers and figures are hid many revelations. remember that the whole number of malkuth is 496- which is again a perfect number. malkuth must then be equated and perfected by the 6 ruling the 4: and the link between 6 and 4 is the number of the pentagram. 2ndad. having achieved the entry into malkuth, it is needful that you should pass through the path of tau, the dark path of the astral plane. go, therefore, to the tablet of the

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

the yezeedees. i believe this poem to be the only fragment now extant in any way connected with their creed, and i very much doubt whether they ever had any sacred scriptures. their occasional pretensions to possess such must he regarded as another artifice to evade the hatred of the mohammedans, who are taught in the kor n to consider those who are not the "people of a book" i.e. have no written revelations, as fit objects for every species of indignity and persecution. should this, however, be a mistaken conclusion, it in an indisputable fact, that hardly one yezeedee exists who could understand a well written arabic treatise; their patriarch himself scarcely knows a letter of the alphabet, and his principal scribe can just read and write the colloquial dialect. so then, if they really h

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

gh with world unnoticed and unchallenged,but ever prepared for exalted action when in their power, without a revelation of who they are.now, frater zelator, having passed through the ceremonies required by our ordinance, and havingknelt before the altar of light, you are permitted to join in the mystic labours of this grade.this privilege is conferred only upon discreet and worthy men to whom the revelations oftheosophy and hermetic science may be safely confided. in our ceremony you may have noticed asimilarity to certain rite practised in the ancient mysteries. it is thus that we hope to lead the sincereaspirant to the lofty realms of intellectual truth and to the knowledge of the everlasting. we tracethe growth of our philosophy through the remotest avenues of time, sustained by the con

ces oflife after life.1st alchemist:you seek to conquer the mysterium. if it should please god to reveal unto us these great mysteries,would we be able to comprehend and understand them, unless he should bestow upon us some newfaculties of the mind?before yielding to a fuller consideration of these special subjects, let me advert to your recentinstruction and approach less abruptly such momentous revelations.as a theoricus you bowed to aesculapius, the god of medicine, but reverence is also due to theancient philosopher hermes trismegistus, almost contemporaneous with the law-giver moses, andcalled 'thrice great, by reason of his virtues and great learning. it was he who gave us the divisionof a day into hours. he is the alleged inventor of alchemy: the father of that species of philosophy

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

n veils with ammonius, synesius and the pseudonymous author of the books of dionysius the areopagite. in such times it was necessary to exonerate miracles under the pretence of superstition and science by an unintelligible language. hieroglyphic writing was introduction 11 revived; pantacles and characters were invented to summarize an entire doctrine by a sign, a whole sequence of tendencies and revelations in a word. what was the end of the aspirants to knowledge? they sought the secret of the great work, the philosophical stone, the perpetual motion, the quadrature of the circle, the universal medicine formulae which often saved them from persecution and hatred by causing them to be taxed with madness, but all signifying one of the phases of the great magical secret, as we shall show la

me expression of love; we seek one another as two only to become three. there are three intelligible worlds which correspond one with another by hierarchic analogy; the natural or physical, the spiritual or metaphysical, and the divine or religious worlds. from this principle follows the hierarchy of spirits, divided into three orders, and again subdivided by the triad in each of these. all these revelations are logical deductions from the first mathematical notions of being and number. unity must multiply itself in order to become active. an indivisible, motionless and sterile principle would be unity dead and incomprehensible. were god only one he would never be creator or father. were he two there would be antagonism or division in the infinite, which would mean the division also or dea

f life and death over his master i am speaking from the magical standpoint and will certainly slay him for fear of dying himself. but this has nothing in common with deeds qualified as murder in criminal legislation; the practical philosophy which is the basis and point of departure for our laws does not recognize the facts of bewitchment and of occult influences. we touch here upon extraordinary revelations, and are prepared for the unbelief and derision of incredulous fanaticism; voltairean religion has also its fanatics, pace the great shades who must now be lurking sullenly in the vaults of the pantheon, while catholicism, strong ever in its practices and prestige, chants the office overhead. the perfect word, that which is adequate to the thought which it expresses, always contains vi

ane the things, both spiritual and corporeal, which are existent in the universe. spiritual and corporeal are simply terms which express the degrees of tenuity or density in substance. what is called the imagination within us is only the soul's inherent faculty of assimilating the images and reflections contained in the living light, being the great magnetic agent. such images and reflections are revelations when science intervenes to reveal us their body or light. the man of genius differs from the dreamer and the fool in this only, that his creations are analogous to truth, while those of the fool and the dreamer are lost reflections and bewrayed images. hence, for the wise man, to imagine is to see, as, for the magician, to speak is to create. it follows that, by means of the imaginatio

egard it as a fluid being the common medium of all nervous organisms and the vehicle of all sensitive vibrations, establishes an actual physical solidarity between impressionable persons, and transmits from one to another the impressions of imagination and of thought. the movement of inert objects, determined by undulations of the universal agent, obeys the ruling impression and reproduces in its revelations at one time all the lucidity the magic chain 57 of the most wonderful visions, but at another all the eccentricity and falsehood of the most vague and incoherent dreams. the blows resounding on furniture, the clattering of dishes, the auto-playing of musical instruments, are illusions produced by the same cause. the miracles of the convulsionaries of saint medard were of the same order

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ion of nature, frequently divine her harmonies and are more instructed in their simple good sense than doctors, whose natural discernment is falsified by the sophistries of the schools. true practical magicians are found almost invariably in the country, and are frequently uninstructed persons and simple shepherds. furthermore, certain physical organizations are better adapted than others for the revelations of the occult world. there are sensitive and sympathetic natures, with whom intuition in the astral light is, so to speak, inborn; certain afflictions and certain complaints react upon the nervous system and, independently of the concurrence of the will, may convert it into a divinatory apparatus of less or more perfection. but these phenomena are exceptional, and generally magical pow

, which constitutes true human divinity. scientifically, we can appreciate the various manifestations of the universal movement through electric or magnetic phenomena. electrical apparatuses above all reveal materially and positively the affinities and antipathies of certain substances. the marriage of copper with zinc, the action of all metals in the galvanic pile, are perpetual and unmistakable revelations. let physicists seek and find out; ever will the kabalist explain the discoveries of science! the human body is subject, like the earth, to a dual law; it attracts and it radiates; it is magnetized by an androgyne magnetism and reacts inversely on the two powers of the soul, the intellectual and sensitive, but in proportion to the alternating preponderances of the two sexes in their ph

ng the square between the two pillars jakin and boaz. below are placed, upon the same level, two loving and suffering hearts, encircled by twelve pentagrams. everyone will tell you that the wearers of this medal do not attach such significance to it, but on this account it is only more absolutely magical, having a dual sense and consequently a double virtue. the ecstatic on the authority of whose revelations this talisman was engraved, had already beheld it existing perfectly in the astral light, which demonstrates once more the intimate connexion of ideas and signs, giving a new sanction to the symbolism of universal magic. the greater the importance and solemnity brought to bear on the execution and consecration of talismans and pantacles, the more virtue they acquire, as will be under s

ion; black magic traduced the transcendent and luminous magic of true adepts, and horrible conventicles of sorcerers, ghouls and stryges took place in caverns or desert places, for dementia soon changes into frenzy and from human sacrifices to cannibalism there is only one step. the mysteries the sabbath have been described variously, but they figure always in grimoires and in magical trials. the revelations made on the subject may be classified under three heads: 1. those referring to a fantastic and imaginary sabbath; 2. those which betray the secrets of certain occult assemblies of veritable adepts; 3. revelations of foolish and criminal gatherings, having for their object the operations of black magic. for a large number of unhappy men and women, given over to such mad and abominable p

s of which enediel, was the fifth of creation, for the moon was made on the fourth day. the birds and fishes, created on this day, are living hieroglyphs of magical analogies and of the universal doctrine of hermes. the water and air, which were filled thereby with forms of the word, are elementary figures of the mercury of the sages, that is, of intelligence and speech. this day is propitious to revelations, initiations and great discoveries of science. 3. the celestial mother, or empress. the third day was that of man's creation. so is the moon called the mother in kabalah, when it is represented in association with the number 3. this day is favourable to generation and generally to all productions, whether of body or mind. 4. the emperor, or ruler. the fourth day is baleful: it was that

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

between the pagan traditions and the christian one is a difference of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (7 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) degree rather than actual content: the descent of jesus into the underworld (later dogmatised as the 'harrowing of hell) was a universal ultimate descent, that subsumed all earlier sacrificial rituals or revelations. kirk tells in his later chapters that the seers themselves use biblical precedents in training their pupils, and we shall return to this interplay between christianity and pagan gaelic seership again. commentary 90 page 27 the. seer. can bring them with a spell to appear to himself or [to] others. he tells that they are ever readiest to go on hurtful errands, but seldom will be the me

RUBY TABLET OF SET

the sophists and the pythagoreans, but there is just no halfway position that holds water. the pythagoreans would have been amused by plato's laborious argumentative process, holding it to be a waste of time, in that the final answer to a given problem could be known only by revelation/recollection. as for the sophists, they would have faulted plato's arguments by denying the primary assumptions/revelations in them. the chimaera: all of which leaves us where? the sphinx: well, i think we have pretty well finished with the statesman. but our discussion concerning the pythagorean aspects of "plato's" philosophy raises yet another question: to what extent was plato an original thinker? the chimaera: on that thorny little problem i will let you take the lead. the sphinx: i think we would be w

t is, while their origins can often be traced to any number of the major world religions, they have developed beliefs, systems, or structures which are considerably different from those traditions. several of the groups discussed in this section fall within this general framework: the baha'i faith, the native american church, and the universal life church. baha'i is a major new faith built on the revelations given to several persian mystics of the l9th century. while growing on an islamic base, it has moved to a more universal outlook. the native american church is one of many that uses psychedelic substances as a visionary aid and sacramental element. they are distinctive in being both the oldest and the only one with government sanction to use the designated drugs. the universal life chu

e accounts of the visions given below, extracted from my diary, were written in the buzzing afterglow of a gbm experience. no claim is made to exalted power and status, merely to insights bearing upon the same. the very nature of such experiences places the skrier in a central role as the aethyr is unfolded to his senses, and the most important aspect of the working is to rationally integrate its revelations into everyday life. failure to do this and the temptation to get carried away in absurd, unwarranted assumptions is the major danger in working with the aethyrs. contrary to some assertions, i believe that anybody can achieve some success, some degree of insight, with every aethyr, even up to lil- what will differ is the intensity and practical applicability of that insight. if this is

ibes how he used the casaubon key to skry one of the aethyrs and in so doing found it qualitatively different from the keys given in the satanic bible. this realization culminated in the reconstruction of the genuine, unadulterated enochian keys and their setian interpretation, as presented in the word of set. e) dr. john dee& edward kelly- dr. dee's papers contain many pious discussions with and revelations from "angels" but it does not seem that either he or kelly ever skryed the aethyrs in the manner that crowley did. rather, their spiritual records seem to consist of a far cruder reliance upon their own prayers, the whole set within a judaeo-christian framework. what is interesting, however, is the manner in which each aethyr is given governance over specific parts of the earth, a far

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

und an understanding of the lunar rays and its effect, for instance through the work of the kalas or colours of the moon. this mystery is stellar in origin, but has found a junction of manifestation in the trans -lunar realms and is therefore a proper mystery to explore prior to the deeper and transcendent mysteries of the stellar wisdom. in other words- this is a house of congress. one important revelations in this cell are "duality is the omnipresent singularity" and "transvoke- outside- beyond- within" in other words this is the marriage or sacrificial sexual union of zoa and azoa. the crossroad of all things molding into the one in the centre of the abysmal void of all-beginnings. this is also the meeting-ground of the opposition in which there are a reification (p. 169-70) this though

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ated name "bhai, wow. i'm tickled, truly. tickled pink. so if you are an english chamcha these days, let it be. mr. sally spoon. it will be our little joke" gibreel farishta had a way of failing to notice when he made people angry _spoon, spoono, my old chumch: saladin hated them all. but could do nothing. except hate. maybe it was because of the nicknames, maybe not, but saladin .found gibreel's revelations pathetic, anticlimactic, what was so strange if his dreams characterized him as the angel, dreams do every damn thing, did it really display more than a banal kind of egomania? but gibreel was sweating from fear "point is, spoono" he pleaded "every time i go to sleep the dream starts up from where it stopped. same dream in the same place. as if somebody just paused the video while i we

e found; is heading, once again, slowly towards mount cone. o o o gibreel, when he's tired, wants to murder his mother for giving him such a damn fool nickname _angel, what a word, he begs _what? whom_ to be spared the dream--city of crumbling sandcastles and lions with three-tiered teeth, no more heart--washing of prophets or instructions to recite or promises of paradise, let there be an end to revelations, finito, khattam-shud. what he longs for: black, dreamless sleep. mother-fucking dreams, cause of all the trouble in the human race, movies, too, if i was god i'd cut the imagination right out of people and then maybe poor bastards like me could get a good night's rest. fighting against sleep, he forces his eyes to stay open, unblinking, until the visual purple fades off the retinas an

nted tea when he stayed up late marking examination papers, ingratiating herself with the school principal at the termly staff families outing, struggling with the novels of bibhutibhushan banerji and the metaphysics of tagore in an attempt to be more worthy of a spouse who could quote effortlessly from rig--veda as well as quran--sharif, from the military accounts of julius caesar as well as the revelations of st john the divine. in those days she had admired his pluralistic openness of mind, and struggled, in her kitchen, towards a parallel eclecticism, learning to cook the dosas and uttapams of south india as well as the soft meatballs of kashmir. gradually her espousal of the cause of gastronomic pluralism grew into a grand passion, and while secularist sufyan swallowed the multiple cu

ahound himself had been a businessman, and a damned successful one at that, a person to whom organization and rules came naturally, so how excessively convenient it was that he should have come up with such a very businesslike archangel, who handed down the management decisions of this highly corporate, if non-corporeal, god. after that salman began to notice how useful and well timed the angel's revelations tended to be, so that when the faithful were disputing mahound's views on any subject, from the possibility of space travel to the permanence of hell, the angel would turn up with an answer, and he always supported mahound, stating beyond any shadow of a doubt that it was impossible that a man should ever walk upon the moon, and being equally positive on the transient nature of damnati

hose fabled and legendary unclean creatures, what's their name, prawns. the fishy smell began to obsess salman, who was the most highly educated of mahound's intimates owing to the superior educational system then on offer in persia. on account of his scholastic advancement salman was made mahound's official scribe, so that it fell to him to write down the endlessly proliferating rules. all those revelations of convenience, he told baal, and the longer i did the job the worse it got- for a time, however, his suspicions had to be shelved, because the armies of jahilia marched on yathrib, determined to swat the flies who were pestering their camel--trains and interfering with business. what followed is well known, no need for me to repeat, salman said, but then his immodesty burst out of him

SATANGEL

des. they are the first angels mentioned in the bible, stationed by god east of eden the cherubim and the ever turning sword to guard the way to the tree of life. they are described by theodorus, bishop of heraclea, as beasts which might terrify adam from the entrance of paradise. in the hebrew tradition they are described as having four faces and four wings, or alternatively by john of patmos in revelations as having six wings and six eyes. they are considered the bearers of god s throne and his charioteers. see psalm 18. they also appear as golden sculptures covering the ark of the covenant. the origins of the term lie in babylon, where they are monstrous winged entities guarding the entrances to temples; the ka-ri-bu. similar creatures guarded the assyrian tree of everlasting life. 3rd

isrock, originally an assyrian deity and is also identified as a prince of hell. 8th choir: archangels according to dionysos these are the messengers which carry the divine decrees. they are considered the most important intercessionaries between god and humankind and lead the forces of heaven in their constant struggle with the infernal legions. they are the seven angels that stand before god in revelations. the koran of islam recognises four but names only two- jibril (gabri-el, and micha-el. these two also appear in masonic and psuedo-masonic occult lore, accompanied by rapha-el and uri-el, as are summoned in the lesser rite of the pentagram. these are the four guardian angels. the other three are traditionally chosen from remi-el, sari-el, ana-el, ragu-el, razi-el and metatron. metatro

d and unite her with him. micha-el originally a chaldean deity, the name micha-el translates as who is as god. along with gabriel he is one of the only two angels actually named in the old testament. it was he who vanquished satan from heaven in single combat. it is also he who will descend from heaven with the key to the abyss and a great chain in his hand and will bind the beast for 1000 years (revelations: 20:1. according to jewish lore it is micha-el who appeared to moses in the midst of the burning bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened je

erb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worship its brazen image. at armageddon, the beast 666 and his legions battle against the true christ. beelzebub (rabbinical, from baal-zebub, lord of the opening. chief of all devils (mathew 12:24-27. tutelar

SATANIC RITUALS

gypt, eastern europe, and tibet. the language of the yezidis was kurdishsimilar in sound to enochian, the language supposedly spoken by the watchers. shortly before sheik adi (full name: saraf ad-din abu-l- fadail, adi ben musafir ben ismael ben mousa ben marwan ben ali-hassan ben marwan) died in 1163, he dictated what was to become one of the most legendary manuscripts of all time-the al-jilwah (revelations. the al-jilwah, combined with the mashaf rei, which was compiled in the following century, became known as the black book-the words spoken by satan to his people. the black book not only contains the credo of the yezidi, but their rites as well the yezidis entered their temples through portals bearing the images of a lion, snake, double sided axe, man, comb, scissors, and mirror. the l

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

eek word abussos meaning bottomless [a, not+ bussos,bottom. in reference to satanic magic however it is considered to have a number of different meanings which are used by different groups. firstly the abyss is more commonly understood as being a reference to the satanic underworld wherein satan and his demonic army reside. this interpretation largely stems from christian sources, most especially revelations in the new testament 'and the fifth angel sounded, and i saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth: and there was given to him the key to the pit of the abyss. and he opened the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out of the furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit'(15) according to andrew collins, writing in the black alchemist (abc b

possesses a collective shadow which was presenced during the third reich. 11. order of nine angles. satanism, blasphemy and the black mass (order of nine angles. no publishing date. 12. society of dark lily 'the lhp view of sex-magick' in dark lily 6 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 12. 13. ibid, p. 12. 14. society of dark lily 'sex and the occult' in dark lily 10 (dark lily: london. 1990, p. 16. 15. revelations 9:1-3. 16. society of dark lily 'crossing the abyss' in dark lily 4 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 17. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 13 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library 17. ibid, p. 18. 18. cavendish. richard. the black arts (pan books ltd: london

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also known as jesus christ, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire

-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the dur

simplicity to which daoists try to return. puja: worship. purusharthas: the four aims of hinduism or the doctrine of the fourfold end of life. purva: the original jain sacred texts, now lost. pyramid: a stone tomb constructed to house a deceased pharaoh of egypt. qi: the breath of life or vital energy that flows through the body and the earth. qur an: the sacred scriptures of islam; contains the revelations given to the prophet muhammad revealed to him beginning in 610. ra kah: a unit of prayer. rationalism: belief that knowledge can come exclusively from the mind. reform: one of the sects of judaism, generally used to refer to the less traditional branch of the faith. regla de ocha: the formal name for the santer an religion. rehit maryada: the sikh code of ethical conduct. religious dao

n, with spiritual techniques for achieving immortality. they became powerful advisers at the court of the han dynasty (c. 202 bce c. 220 ce, despite the fact that confucianism had been declared the state religion (a dynasty is the period of reign by a particular ruling family; in this case, the ruling dynasty was that of the han family) the next major development in religious daoism came with the revelations, or teachings that came directly from the gods, given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling) in 142 ce. he became the first of the great celestial masters, and his religious movement became known as the way of the celestial masters, tianshi dao. this religious movement also became known as the way of the five pecks of rice, so named because of a donation or househo

of southeast asia. its reach extends worldwide, and its followers are called muslims. the term muslim comes from the arabic phrase bianna musliman, meaning roughly submitted ourselves to god. islam was founded in the early seventh century in mecca, a city in the arabian peninsula in modern-day saudi arabia. according to islamic belief, in 610 islam s prophet, muhammad (c. 570 632, began receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. these revelations, which continued until his death, were recorded by muhammad s followers and preserved to become islam s sacred scripture, the qur an. in older texts islam is sometimes called muhammadanism, but muslims find this term offensive because if suggests that muhammad was divine rather than simply god s messenger or prophet

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

heir way to their own "safe harbor" and ultimate spiritual fulfillment. those who scoff will continue on as a frog trying to climb up the wall of a slick-sided well, laboring all day trying to gain a few feet only to slide back down each night only to find themselves in the same dreary situation in the morning. however, there is help if the seeker will but listen for the gnosis and remember their revelations. this then is the book of the children of the black rose, the family of lucifer, and when seekers learn the gnosis, they will belong, be successful and know fulfillment. their limitations vanish, and the y are free to grow in stature. they will also prosper and live in harmony with one another in a land of plenty. you see, there is more to all this than meets the eye, and the ignorant

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ysician. and how irresistible is that desire to communicate! how often the lonely man thought to himself "my heart would be lightened of its misery, if once confessed" he felt, too, that in the very youth, the inexperience, the poetical temperament of adela, he could find one who would comprehend and bear with him better than any sterner and more practical nature. mervale would have looked on his revelations as the ravings of madness, and most men, at best, as the sicklied chimeras, the optical delusions, of disease. thus gradually preparing himself for that relief for which he yearned, the moment for his disclosure arrived thus: one evening, as they sat alone together, adela, who inherited some portion of her brother's talent in art, was employed in drawing, and glyndon, rousing himself f

t knowledge of the evil part of our nature which his own heart and association with crime had taught him, he resolved to trust the rest to the passions of the italian, when raised to the height to which he was prepared to lead them "pardon me" he said "my love made me too presumptuous; and yet it is only that love, my sympathy for thee, beautiful and betrayed, that can induce me to wrong, with my revelations, one whom i have regarded as a brother. i can depend upon thine oath to conceal all from glyndon "on my oath and my wrongs and my mountain blood "enough! get thy hat and mantle, and follow me" as fillide left the room, nicot's eyes again rested on the gold; it was much, much more than he had dared to hope for; and as he peered into the well and opened the drawers, he perceived a packet

ng against the law; there is thy warrant. the public accuser shall have my instruction. away! quick" the jacobin vanished. all trace of illness, of infirmity, had gone from the valetudinarian; he stood erect on the floor, his face twitching convulsively, and his arms folded "ho! guerin" the spy reappeared "take these addresses! within an hour this englishman and his woman must be in prison; their revelations will aid me against worthier foes. they shall die: they shall perish with the rest on the 10th, the third day from this. there" and he wrote hastily "there, also, is thy warrant! off "and now, couthon, payan, we will dally no longer with tallien and his crew. i have information that the convention will not attend the fete on the 10th. we must trust only to the sword of the law. i must

brother following him. as they got into the open space, robespierre abruptly broke the silence "how many heads were to fall upon the tenth "eighty" replied payan "ah, we must not tarry so long; a day may lose an empire: terrorism must serve us yet" he was silent a few moments, and his eyes roved suspiciously through the street "st. just" he said abruptly "they have not found this englishman whose revelations, or whose trial, would have crushed the amars and the talliens. no, no! my jacobins themselves are growing dull and blind. but they have seized a woman, only a woman "a woman's hand stabbed marat" said st. just. robespierre stopped short, and breathed hard "st. just" said he "when this peril is past, we will found the reign of peace. there shall be homes and gardens set apart for the o

trial of the italian. now name the proxy "you behold him "thou" exclaimed dumas, while a fear he could not conceal betrayed itself through his surprise "thou! and thou comest to me alone at night, to offer thyself to justice. ha! this is a snare. tremble, fool! thou art in my power, and i can have both "you can" said the stranger, with a calm smile of disdain "but my life is valueless without my revelations. sit still, i command you, hear me" and the light in those dauntless eyes spell-bound and awed the judge "you will remove me to the conciergerie, you will fix my trial, under the name of zanoni, amidst your fournee of to-morrow. if i do not satisfy you by my speech, you hold the woman i die to save as your hostage. it is but the reprieve for her of a single day that i demand. the day f

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ct my later descriptions of christianity. the reason is that, in those days, the doctrine of a world beyond permeated all christian teachings, and it was these teachings i had in mind when i used the word christianity. all religious experiences pointed to a world of spirit, supposedly unattainable for human intellect. the substance of religion, its precepts for moral life, supposedly stemmed from revelations bestowed upon humanity from a world external to the human being and beyond the reach of human consciousness. for me this was disproved by my direct inner perception of spirit. i had to maintain that both the sense-world and the spiritual world are experienced through what is perceptible in human beings and in nature.5 it is indeed surprising when rudolf steiner, in looking back at his

of the law iii, 29. 67. hippolytus, refutation of heresies v, 8, 9. for further commentary by steiner on the mysteries of the kabeiroi at samothrace, see mystery knowledge and mystery centres, pp. 167- 179. relevant sources included in m. meyer, the ancient mysteries, pp. 38ff. 68. for a similar pattern of ideas in the eleusinian mysteries, cf. steiner, wonders of the world, ordeals of the soul, revelations of the spirit (rudolf steiner press, london, 1983, pp. 19-20. 69. for more on this, the specifically orphic version of the myth of dionysus, see steiner, wonders of the world, pp. 90ff. 218 christianity as mystical fact 70. cf. above, ch. 1 and nl 8. 71. on the kinds of explanation developed in the ancient mysteries, which might be allegorical, physical (that is, including cosmic, natu

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

beneath are black lurid clouds with patches of color. around the figure are lightning flashes, red. the crown radiates white light. a sword is girt at the side of the figue the innermost secrets of the illuminati beckon you they vowed you would never know. they thought there was no way you could possibly unmask the sick things they have been hiding. they were wrong. now, thanks to the incredible revelations in this amazing book, you can discover their innermost secrets. you can identify the members of the illuminati and unravel their astonishing plan to control and manipulate. you can crack the illuminati code. they have their own hidden language codex magica is awesome in its scope and revelations. it contains over 1,000 actual photographs and illustrations. you'll see with your own eyes

blood is alleged to have fallen on him and miracles ensued. thus, again, a magical talisman was created the spear of longinus. throughout history wicked tyrants, including napoleon and hitler, have sought possession of the spear, believing that it is the spear of destiny and that whoever possesses it shall have the power to rule the world. william cooper, whose book, behold a pale horse, and his revelations on his national radio program so angered the elite they put out a contract on his life, 406 codex magica sometimes mentioned the spear of destiny.2 cooper was murdered by a combined federal-local police team that ambushed him as he peacefully stopped his pickup at a stop sign on his way home from a grocery store. in his book, he spoke of how vital the spear of destiny is in the illumin

ibrary publications and a great seal of the u.s. plaque, puffing placidly on a pipe. but what stands out is the mysterious ring with the devilish face, composed of some type of blackish material, inside a circle. a few months after this issue was published, charles hayes was indicted by a federal grand jury and arrested. news reports allege that hayes was guilty of solicitation of murder. did the revelations contained in the article in media bypass cause the elite to take action to shut him up? or was something else up? what is the riddle of the mysterious ring with its curious image "i fell in to a burning ring of fire" 499 this mysterious photo of oscar-winning actress julia roberts in time magazine gives us an intriguing view of two rings she wears. on her right hand is the blue-stoned

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

e ability to 'visualise sensation' and to convey a world of imaginative reality to the observer. augustus john regarded spare as one of the great graphic artists of his time, and many years earlier john singer sargent, g.f. watts, george bernard shaw, and others praised him in similar terms. spare sent a copy of the book of pleasure to sigmund freud who described it as one of the most significant revelations of subconscious mechanisms that had appeared in modern times. 6 whatever the value of spare's contribution to art and psychology, his contribution to experimental occultism is supreme, for he discovered a method of reifying the dream world under the controlling aegis of the fully conscious will. kenneth grant winter solstice 1974 e.v. notes 1. subtitled the zoetic grimoire of zos. zos

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

n peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of the

rious t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 55 masters who dwell in secret places in the himalayas and communicate with their initiates through their psychic abilities and their projected astral bodies. whereas edgar cayce (1877 1945) and rudolf steiner (1861 1925) evolved their spiritual teachings primarily through their own revelations, inspirations, and psychic abilities, blavatsky claimed to be able to draw upon the ancient wisdom of the masters koot hoomi and morya to abet the considerable knowledge that she had distilled from various mystery schools, hindu religious thought, jewish mysticism, and christian sects. many of the concepts and the spiritual eclecticism professed by blavatsky in the 1880s would be revis

e individuals who wished to gain from their wisdom and inspiration. while on tour, davis met dr. s. silas lyons, an experienced mesmerist, who was able to induce a deep trance state in the poughkeepsie seer. in november of 1845, with lyons as the mesmerist, davis as the prophetic voice, and reverend william fishbough as the stenographer, dictation was begun on the principles of nature: her divine revelations and a voice to mankind. the process lasted for 15 months, and often small crowds of enthusiastic men and women, including such luminaries as american writer edgar allan poe (1809 1849, bore witness to the words as they poured forth from the entranced davis. in 1847, the book was published and was received eagerly by a public seeking new revelations from a modern prophet. although some

) was jewish, houdini doubted that his mother would have begun the message by drawing a cross at the top of the page of automatic writing. houdini s public denials of lady doyle s mediumship created a breach between the friends which never healed. doyle was nominated honorary president of the international spiritualist congress that was held in paris in 1925. in 1927, he published pheneas speaks, revelations relayed through automatic writing to lady doyle from her spirit control pheneas. sir arthur conan doyle died on july 7, 1930. m delving deeper brandon, ruth. the spiritualists. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1983. doyle, sir arthur conan. the edge of the unknown. new york: berkley medallion books, 1968. fodor, nandor. an encyclopedia of psychic science. secaucus, n.j: citadel press, 1966

in 1888, katie s lifestyle had become so destructive that leah managed to have the society for the prevention of cruelty to children assume custody of her two children. outraged by what she considered a traitorous act, maggie allied herself with her younger sister and vowed to ruin leah. this she sought to accomplish by writing a letter to the new york herald denouncing spiritualism and promising revelations of the frauds that the sisters had employed to deceive their audiences. maggie made good her threat to leah and her promise to the new york herald by giving a lecture at the new york academy of music, where she confessed to being a fraud and offered explanations as to how she and katie had produced various aspects of the phenomena. an angry katie joined her sister and endorsed her expo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

n peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of the

there are many reasons why the great majority of scientific researchers remain doubtful about the validity of altered states of consciousness, such as the misuse of hypnosis by amateur practitioners, the lack of understanding by professionals and public alike of the creative processes, and the disastrous results of the recreational use of lsd and other psychedelic drugs. descriptions of mystical revelations become almost florid as self-proclaimed seers and mystics attempt to translate their psychedelic drug or trance state experiences into the language of a technically oriented society. quite frequently, creative geniuses of western culture have compared their moods of inspiration to insanity. the composer peter ilyich tchaikovsky (1840 1893) once compared his behavior during creative per

o some state of trance and channeling information from space beings. george king, george van tassel, gloria lee, george hunt williamson, and several other contactees have been members of psychic development groups. it is impossible to estimate how many men and women claim to receive messages from space beings. groups continue to rise from dynamic contactees, each with their variations of previous revelations and their own occasional individual input. there is also the category of revelators that ufo researchers term the silent contactees men and women who have not gathered groups about them, but who have established contact with what they feel to be entities from other worlds and who have directed their lives according to the dictates of those space beings. many of these men and women cont

gions from other worlds. albany: state university of new york press, 1995. mack, john e. abducted. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1994. randle, kevin d, russ estes, and william p. cone. the abduction engima. new york: forge books, 1999. george adamski (1891 1965) george adamski was the first of the new age ufo prophets, and just as the prophets of old went out into the desert to receive their revelations directly from god or the angels, adamski went out into the night near desert center, california, on november 20, 1952, and received his first revelatory encounter with orthon, a venusian space brother. through telepathic transfer, adamski learned that the space traveler was benign and greatly concerned with the spiritual growth of humankind. adamski s desert encounter with a venusian a

uction of the integratron, a four-storyhigh, 16-sided dome of wood and concrete, which was supposed to rejuvenate human cells by utilizing the natural energy found in the dry desert atmosphere of giant rock. thousands of believers came to pass through the integratron and to receive antiaging electrostatic charges. van tassel founded the ministry of universal wisdom in 1953, basing its precepts on revelations from the space brothers. the ministry taught the universal law that operates on humankind in seven states: gender (male and female; the creator as cause; polarity of negative and positive; vibration; rhythm; relativity; and mentality. van tassel maintained his headquarters at giant rock, california, for many years, making it a gathering place for both the curious and the true believers

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

n peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of the

and married a 16- year-old girl, whose parents soon had the union annulled. it was after his painful separation from his wife that alphonse louis constant assumed the identity of eliphas levi and began to devote his time to an intensive study of alchemy and the occult. often his focus was on the kabbalah and the tarot, believing firmly that the ancient cards depicted a concise summary of all the revelations that had come down to humankind through the ages. levi saw in the symbolism of the tarot cards the key to the egyptian hieroglyphs, the mysteries of solomon, and the truths hidden in the apocryphal text of the book of enoch and the scrolls of hermes trismesgistus. to do a spread of the tarot cards, in levi fs opinion, was to establish communication with the spirit world. to seek within

ed sea port of jedda, a city surrounded by the sirat mountains. born into a well-to-do family, muhammad married khadija, a woman of means, and became the manager of her caravans. it was when he was about 40 years old and was meditating in a cave on mount hira that he had the first of a series of visions of the angel gabriel who instructed him concerning the oneness of god. later, muhammad fs many revelations and visions t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 256 places of mystery and power would be collected into the sacred book of muslims, the qur fan (or koran, but when he first began sharing the essence of his revelations with his fellow meccans, they rejected the teachings and reacted with great hostility when he began to lecture them

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

own fear of being taken from the world above) before she bears a divine child, who is later responsible for lifting her (and through her, all of the souls of the underworld and this world) to the blessed, realized state. such is the pattern that we observe in the greek myths of demeter, kore, hades, and brimos or dionysos-iakkos, the glorious child that kore bore to hades, and who was part of the revelations of the mysteries of eleusis. this pattern is deep and important- it can be stated in more succinct terms: the soul or being is born of the great mother and father, and due to the attracting and fated power of love and desire, falls into the great entrapment of life and death- and has to go into the underworld of mortal existence, fear, cyclic change, and limitation, until the penultima

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

with the laws of nature, whose equilibrium is stability, and we shall show how vain are the phantasies of our imagination before the fertile realities of movement and of life. we shall also invite the great poets of the future to create once more the divine comedy, no longer according to the dreams of man, but according to the mathematics of god. mysteries of other worlds, hidden forces, strange revelations, mysterious illnesses, exceptional faculties, spirits, apparitions, magical paradoxes, hermetic arcana, we shall say all, and we shall explain all. who has given us this power? we do not fear to reveal it to our readers. there exists an occult and sacred alphabet which the hebrews attribute to enoch, the egyptians to thoth or to hermes trismegistus, the greeks to cadmus and to palamede

is the bond of mutual confidence which, by creating faith, composes religion. faith does not invent itself, does not impose itself, does not establish itself by any political agreement; like life, it manifests itself with a sort of fatality. the same power which directs the phenomena of nature, extends and limits the supernatural domain of faith, despite all human foresight. one does not imagine revelations; one undergoes then, and one believes in them. in vain does the spirit protest against the obscurities of dogma; it is subjugated by the attraction of these very obscurities, and often the least docile of reasoners would blush to accept the title of "irreligious man" religion holds a greater place among the realities of life than those who do without religion- or pretend to do without

tolerating evil. it believes all; its faith is simple, submissive, hierarchical, and universal. 73 it sustains all, and never imposes burdens which it is not itself the first to carry. illustration on page 74 described: this is titled below "great pentacle from the vision of st. john" the figure is contained within a rectangle of width a bit less than half height. the figure itself is taken from revelations chapter 10 and is roughly divisible into four parts. the top contains a human head and upraised left hand in a shaded semi-circle under an arch of three curved lines. the hand is palmer, thumb out, first and middle fingers upright and two remaining fingers to palm "microprosopus" is written horizontally above the arch "gnosis" to the left and "atziluth "jezirah "briah "sulphur" to the

f the cross, the negation of mercy and of love "the affirmation of the absolute reign of force, and its eternal antagonism, from above to beneath, and from beneath to above "the glorification of tyranny and of revolt "the hieroglyphic sign of the unclean rite, with which, rightly or wrongly, the templars were reproached; it is the sign of disorder and of eternal despair" such, then, are the first revelations of the hidden science of the magi with regard to these phenomena of supernatural manifestations. now let it be permitted to us to compare with these strange signatures other contemporary apparitions of phenomenal writings, for it is really a brief which science ought to study before taking it to the tribunal of public opinion. one must then despise no research, overlook no clue. in the

s "reverend sir" said eliphas, smiling, after having read the letter "i am entirely at your service, and can refuse nothing to the friend who writes to me. you have then seen my excellent disciple desbarrolles "yes, sir, and i have found in him a very amiable and very learned man. i think both you and him worthy of the truth which has been lately revealed by astonishing miracles, and the positive revelations of the archangel st. michael "sir, you do us honour. has then the good desbarrolles astonished you by his science "oh, certainly he possesses in a very remarkable degree the secrets of cheiromancy; by merely inspecting my hand, he told me nearly the whole history of my life "he is quite capable of that. but did he enter into the smallest details "sufficiently, sir, to convince me of hi

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

aegyptiacus (1652) detailed kabbalah amongst its study of egyptian mysteries and hieroglyphics, and cornelius agrippa's "de occulta philosophia (1533. other works, such as those from alchemists including khunrath, fludd and vaughan indicated that the kabbalah had become the convenient metamap for early hermetic thinkers. christian mystics began to utilise its structure for an explanation of their revelations, the most notable being jacob boeheme (1575-1624. however, the most notable event in terms of our line of examination is undoubtedly the publication of christian knorr von rosenroth's (1636-89 "kabbala denudata" in latin in 1677 and 1684, which provided translations from the zohar and extracts from the works of issac luria. it was this work which, when translated into english by macgre

ations caused by the pipe act as chesed on the "fearful serpent" of geburah. also 216 equals raih (proof, evidence, which might have bearing on the grade of this sephirah, as it is where the adeptus major attains a complete mastery of practical magic, which is evidence and proof of the initiatory system. there is a final note of interest in that 216= 6*6*6, the number of man found in the biblical revelations. the god-name of the sephiroth is alhim gbvr, the "god of judgement, which equates to 857, as does nvap (satyr. the god pan, lord of satyrs, could well be associated with geburah in his aspect of panic and awe, as geburah is sometimes called "pachad, meaning "fear. the archangel kamiel, equating as kmal to 91, is the same value as amn (amen, lbnh (moon, mlakh (messenger, phod (robe, ma

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

aturally there is no free passage for the libido, which is thus thwarted and frustrated. how can access be obtained to the more primitive, diviner parts of the psyche, those archaic levels of the unconscious whose nature is entirely spiritual, where function those principles which aspire to the super-human shining heights, if the channel be dammed and the way barred by conflict? if the message or revelations from these lofty heights are changed in nature and perverted by the presence within the mind of a powerful and ugly complex, how can there be real magical and spiritual development? since analytical psychology confines itself, by its own definition, to an examination and a clarification of the two upper and most superficial levels of consciousness, this process must be considered the p

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

h.p. lovecraft. this gesture by a man of the literary stature of borges is certainly an indication that lovecraft has finally ascended to his rightful place in the history of american literature, nearly forty years after his death. in the same year that lovecraft found print in the pages of weird takes, another gentleman was seeing his name in print; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to depo

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ave no thought and perception of the essence of the creator. there are always two contradictory aspects in the vessels: concealment and disclosure. in the beginning the vessel hides the essence of the creator so that the ten vessels in the ten sefirot are ten degrees of concealment. however, after the souls receive these vessels with all the conditions in them, these concealments are changed into revelations for the attainment of the souls. these two contradictory aspects in the vessel become as one, because the measure of revelation in the vessel precisely matches the amount of concealment in the vessel. and the coarser the vessel, the more it conceals his essence, and the larger stature of the creator it reveals. the lights in the sefirot are the same stature, worthy of appearing for the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

think? no! the strong man and self-reliant is the true spiritual giant. i blame no weaklings, but decline to take their maunderings for mine.*2 *1. the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 170 *2. sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, pp. 160, 161. we will now end the poet fs utter contempt for this worn-out old creed with the following: cvex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star jeheshua (see thou zohar) and thus our formidable pigeon- lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing c *sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, p. 162. vi the chapter known as the cup in which chapter it is related how the cup held the hnew wine, h and how that wine is quaffed greedily by all; and how to some it

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

therion, makes him even obtain an audience with the dalai lama and other silly things. in the july issue he discloses his game, or the game of those occult forces behind him, more openly. he talks of, thelemists while, thelemites should be and always has been, thelemiten. the foremost law of the thelemists will be, thou shalt not kill, cf. liber oz! i have no idea of the origin of the thelemistic revelations from which he quotes (p. 5) the verses vi. 6, 10, 11 and 12. and then again later, iii. 6, 7 and on p. 7 vi. 2, 3. it reads, to me, at least, like the style of the so-called mahatma letters. magically i see it as the deliberate attempts by the black lodge, or whatever lodge, to throw a stick into the wheel of our new serious beginning. grosche wants to make himself the spokesman for th

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

31 the god and father of our lord jesus christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that i lie not. 11:32 in damascus the governor under aretas the king kept the city of the damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: 11:33 and through a window in a basket was i let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. 12:1 it is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. i will come to visions and revelations of the lord. 12:2 i knew a man in christ above fourteen years ago (whether in the body, i cannot tell; or whether out of the body, i cannot tell: god knoweth) such an one caught up to the third heaven. 12:3 and i knew such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, i cannot tell: god knoweth) 12:4 how that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is no

ful for a man to utter. 12:5 of such an one will i glory: yet of myself i will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 12:6 for though i would desire to glory, i shall not be a fool; for i will say the truth: but [now] i forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me [to be] or [that] he heareth of me. 12:7 and lest i should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of satan to buffet me, lest i should be exalted above measure. 12:8 for this thing i page 667 2 corinthians besought the lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 12:9 and he said unto me, my grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. most gladly therefore will i rather glory in my infirmities

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ri re. qu elle a veu souvent baptiser des enfans au sabbat, qu elle nous expli236 on the worship of the another ceremony was that of baptizing toads. these animals perform a great part in these old popular orgies. at one of the sabbaths, a lady danced with four toads on her person, one on each shoulder, and one on each wrist, the latter perched like hawks. jeanette d abadie went on further in her revelations in regard to still more objectionable parts of the proceedings. she said that,1 with regard to their libidinous acts, she had seen the assembly intermix incestuously, and contrary to all order of nature, accusing even herself of having been robbed of her maidenhead by satan, and of having been known an infinite number of times by a relation of hers, and by others, whoever would ask her

sary, to require of the initiated a strong denial of the new and intrusive faith, with acts as well as words which compromised him entirely in what he was doing. the mass and weight of the evidence certainly goes to prove that such secret rites did prevail among the templars, generative powers 247 though it is not equally evident that they prevailed throughout the order; and the similarity of the revelations of the witch-confessions, in all countries where they were taken, seems to show that there was in them also a foundation in truth. we look upon it as not admitting of doubt, that the priapic orgies and the other periodical assemblies for worship of this description, which we have described in an earlier part of this essay, were continued long after the fall of the roman power and the i

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

eceiving punishment derived sexual pleasure from it, and this is no doubt true, given how closely chastisements of the flesh used by the religious parallel the sexual play of submissives and masochists. however, sexual pleasure was not the primary goal, but rather freedom from the yoke of the body by inducing spontaneous astral projection, which resulted in visions that were interpreted as divine revelations. music the second general technique employed by shamans to transform their consciousness involves rhythm and sound. it is the least dangerous of the three, but perhaps the most effective since it can be replicated with exactitude and does not reduce to a serious degree the vital energies of the body. a shaman undergoing an extreme trial of the flesh chapter one: sharnanic soul flight 1

old. he reported that the room seemed to grow dark, yet he was still able to see. three men dressed in black appeared, floating about a foot above the surface of the floor. bender felt his body become lighter, and his fear departed. the eyes of the three suddenly lit up as they communicated with him telepathically. vanishing metal talisman informing bender that he had been chosen to receive their revelations, they gave him a piece of metal with which he could summon them if he wished to communicate with them. bender put the piece of metal-which he described as hard, light, and shininginto his "locked box" for the night; it was then around two in the morning. when he awoke the next morning, he went to the box to look at the metal object, only to discover that it had somehow vanished out of

e force from the entrance to this canyon, or the armed guards that constantly pace and keep watch on the walls of the keep. the contest will be a battle of wills as much as a physical confrontation, and the victor will be the side that does not lose sight of its greater purpose. the ruling intelligence is the god of shepherds, who in egypt took the form of the ram-headed deity, amon. his oracular revelations are delivered directly to the emperor, who relies on them for his strategies of warfare. by conversing with the emperor on his throne, they can be discovered. 208 soul flight v the hierophant hebrew letter: vau (nail) correspondence: taurus path: sixteenth the hierophant is the pope of a religion of ancient origins and long-established traditions, who ensures that the divine laws are o

ve. they are permitted to hear the cases argued and judgments spoken, but are not allowed to speak. the ruling intelligence is a golden calf that occupies a pedestal behind the altar of sacrifice, which shows rusty traces of dried blood. it does not offer oracles, but remains mute. all of its laws have already been uttered and written down in a book bound with black calfskin, and there are no new revelations. those who seek guidance must do so by looking into the black book on its reading stand beside the altar. vi the lovers hebrew letter: zayin (sword) correspondence: gemini path: seventeenth a young man and young woman are united in marriage by a winged angel beneath the bright rays of the sun. in the waite design, both are naked and represent adam and eve. the woman stands beneath the

ood and drink, along with a bed for the night and a stall for your horse. the god of the road is a wandering minstrel and storyteller flamboyantly dressed in brightly colored clothes, who rides from one hostelry to another, earning his way by entertaining the other guests. 6. kano literal meaning: torch, beacon general sense: a guiding star, the object of a quest, illumination on the path, truth, revelations, a guide or teacher the rocks of the seacoast in kano are crystalline, and shot through with the many colors that pulse in the sky like the moving bands of a vast rainbow, illuminating the sparkling crests of the waves on the ocean. trees, grass, and other vegetation seems to glow from within as though the leaves were tiny panes of stained glass. the inhabitants of this strange iridesc

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ridates, who translated many kabbalistic texts for pico, and paulus ricius, the private physician to the german emperor maximilian, who published rabbi joseph gikatilla's influential portae lucis (the gates of light) at augsburg in 1516. concerning the power of the fivefold name of jesus, cornelius agrippa quotes directly from the conclusions of pico della mirandola when he writes: as john in the revelations describeth that heavenly city, whose twelve gates are guarded with twelve angels, infusing on them what they receive from the divine name, twelve times revolved; and in the foundations of that city the names of the twelve apostles, and the lamb; for as in the law, in the stones of the ephod, and foundations of the holy city described by ezekiel, were written the names of the tribes of

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

abiff; those three traitors are inside of us. the first traitor is the demon of desire; that traitor lives within the astral body. the second traitor is the demon of the mind; that traitor lives within the mental body. the third traitor is the demon of evil will; that traitor lives within the body of willpower (causal body. the bible cites these three traitors in the apocalypse of saint john [in revelations: 16: 13-14: and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet; for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. arcano vi bienamados hermanos de

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

contact, might be rather different in each case, but communication is possible because each is directly in contact with the same eternally existing platonic world (davis, p. 144. these platonic ideal forms are not only basic to the numerical mysticism of qabalah through its long historical development; through talismanic art, particularly geometric art, and qabalah's mystical number squares, new revelations await us. these particular revelations may or may not have been known to the ancient qabalists, but they were nonetheless there, waiting to be discovered. some of the geometrical forms that my colleagues and i have discovered have truly astonished us, and with the advent of computer technology there is almost no end to what we may discover in the future. yet this is nothing we have inv

the cross. the rose in the center represents equilibrium and balance of all the forces of nature. an ancient rosicrucain motto was "my victory is in the rosy-cross" the figure of brother c. r, because he represented true adeptship, or one who had conquered death (which is represented by the letter nun in the death key of the tarot [see figure 9-l, was often referred to as the lamb. in the book of revelations, the lamb with seven horns had the power to open the book of seven seals. there have been many interpretations of this passage, but the most obvious one points to the seven seals that are connected to the seven planetary deities, over which the figure 9-k lamb had authority. the value in latin for lamb (agnus) is fifty-six, and this number is emphasized in rosicrucian teaching as being

62, or the 231 letter arrangements doubled (reversed, as they are in this alphabetic arrangement called aibam. one can begin to get clues of how to establish a relationship with these 231 gates by making flashing color tablets of these letters and it would serve as a very useful meditation exercise. one can also substitute tarot keys, since in case's interpretation they evoke the same energy. the revelations connected to these particular pairs of gates are seldom written about because the aspirant needs to discover them him or herself. at the threshold, one must forge one's own tools. it must be understood that daath is not meant here to supplant chesed as the fourth sephira; it is simply an alternate method of pairing the spheres with the gates represented by the mystical combinations of

n, we can do a writing meditation exercise freely associating to what these letter archetypes mean in this particular relationship to one another; or use the foregoing method of working with the tarot keys. it is useful to set the tarot keys that spell the particular numerical vibration or word in front of you and meditate on them visually, making note of your impressions. dr. case said that many revelations will inspire the student who works with the keys in this way. finally, we can finish our meditation on the mystical number of the sun, 111, and record the whole operation in our journal, including any sigil designs or any other artwork that may emerge from our contemplations. the magical number 671, which is the sum of any line, has many interesting correspondences. it is both the inte

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

' military personnel- branton. and we do have other reports, not only 'we' but many people who study the abduction phenomena, collective reports indicating that the abduction phenomenon is occurring right under the noses of our own officials, that there is apparently some agreement operating here" case file #27 from: the dulce book- chapter 27.[brazilian] jefferson souza claims that the following revelations are from the personal notes and scientific diaries of a scientist who was commissioned by the u.s. government over a period of several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured alien life forms and analyze all data gathered from that endeavor. eventually this person was discovered to have kept and maintained personal notes on his discoveries and was therefore scheduled for t

ersion of the interrogation story? if so i must have heard the surface invasion thing from somewhere else [response] dear bro. alan! yes, i did mention in my other recall of the reptoids about them living underground and their deep desire to kill humankind. go ahead and use the information i gave you. thats fine with me. god bless you bro. billy dee case file #30 from: the dulce book, chapter 30 "revelations from the leading edge- which include the research and writings of john grace [aka val valerian] in regards to reptilian life forms* researchers will recall that the disk that crashed in 1947 at roswell, new mexico had several reptilian species on board, as well as the body parts and clothing of several army-air force officers. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptili

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

a good effect, though not the same as they had in greece. probably the reason was that owing to early excesses and the coming of christianity, the true secrets were communicated to only a very few. at least that is what i think, and i would like comments on this. but in their true state i think the mysteries were really good. porphyry, iamblicus, synesius, all refer to them and their objects and revelations 'of what the disease of the spirit consists, from what cause it is dulled, how it can be clarified, may be learned from their philosophy. for by the lustrations of the mysteries the soul becomes liberated and passes into a divine condition of being, hence disciplines willingly endured become of far greater utility for purification' says plato. he continues 'on entering the interior par

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ver my dogma. unknown i m not afraid to die. i just don t want to be there when it happens. woody allen i cannot tell you your fate, a man should not know his fate until he is halfway through life. if he were to know sooner, it would all seem an illusion. plexus, gatorr earth and ecology the earth is a blessing to those upon her. egyptian do not damage the earth, or the sea, or the trees. book of revelations 7:3 men go and come, but earth abides. ecclesiastes, 1, 4 we didn t inherit the land from our fathers. we are borrowing it from our children. amish belief the universe is made up of stories, not atoms. muriel ruckeyser. you will find something more in woods than in books. trees and stones will teach you that which you can never learn from a master. st. bernard of clairvaux he who follo

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

shaw calls attention to the number 3 years as being of mystical importance, as the half of seven, typifying present suffering as compared with future joy. the famine in the time of elias, when israel was persecuted by ahab and jezebel, lasted 3 years. antiochus epiphanes persecuted the church 3 years. forty-two months, or 3 years, are symbolical of times of trouble. jesus preached 3 years. in the revelations, the bride, the lamb s wife, suffers 1260 days in the wilderness, being a time, times, and a half, rev. xii. 6-14. again, the holy city is said to be trodden under foot forty-two months, or 3 years. the two witnesses testify 3 years, and their dead bodies remain unburied 3 days. so also, the scattering of the holy people as mentioned in daniel xii. 7 is for three times and a half, by w

han, cap. 29. six blasts of the horn were blown on the eve of the sabbath and then the sabbath had begun. w. f. shaw says that 6 is the number of temptation and sin, for at the 6th hour of the 6th day the first temptation came into the world. six is the number of toil and work, for 6 days, the israelites had to collect manna; at the 6th hour of the 6th day jesus was sentenced to death, and in the revelations, the 6th seal, trumpet and vial were all emblematic of woe. the flood came when noah was 600 years old. the number 666 was an emblem of the great wicked one, still without identification, but he is implied in a prototype, schechem ben hamor, whose name is 666 by gematria, shkm bn chmvr, he was the corrupter of dinah. see genesis xxxiv. verse 2. the jews expected that the end of the pre

ris, 1861. the 12 stones of the high priest s breastplate were named as follows: 1. sardius. 2. topaz. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 3. carbuncle. 4. emerald. 5. sapphire. 6. diamond. 7. ligure or jacinth. 8. agate. 9. amethyst. 10. beryl. 11. onyx. 12. jasper. see hebrew ancient version, exodus xxviii. the 12 foundations of the heavenly city, given in revelations xxi, are jasper, sapphire, chalcedony, sardius, sardonyx, emerald, topaz, beryl, chrysolite, amethyst, jacinth and chrysophrasus. the 12 hebrew months were abib or nizan (march- april) and are, iyar or zif, sivan, thammuz, ab, elul, tisri, bul, chisleu, tebeth, shebat and adar; and the inter-calary month ve-adar. the 12 sons of jacob were related to the 12 signs of the zodiac by the ro

insists means wisdom or as most believe--beginning or principle. the first words of genesis are be-rasit, in the beginning--666 is also the number of the beast, the number of man, has been associated with satan, mahomet, the pope and a hundred others. it is numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott also the number of svrt, the hebrew word for the sun. it occurs in revelations xiii. 18. 121. 666. in addition, 666 is also the diameter of a circle whose circumference is 2093, which is the diagonal of a square whose sides are 1480, the number of christos. it is also the sum of the numbers 1 to 36. it is also the number of syene in greek, a place in egypt at which, if a pit be dug, said, eratosthenes, the rays of the sun at the summer solstice shine perpendicula

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

wn. he felt this was necessary, due to his dissatisfaction with the g.d. deck currently available. one of his pet hates was people associating him with crowley's brand of thelemic magic, and the book of the law. the latter case was a stumbling block for him, as he was convinced this was nothing more than a product of crowley's subconscious, based on the kabbalah of the golden dawn and the book of revelations, on which crowley was raised as a youth. i can still recall him thumping the table at dinner one night saying "dammit, i am a golden dawn man and not a thelemite, and i wish people would realize it" he did, however, hold a lot of respect for mcmurtry and some of the abilities of the o.t.o. his ability as a magician was also noticed, as he was far more than a theorist. having done a few

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly devout, abstemious, mortifying the flesh, occasionally peddhng, headstrong, and in^

den kop hebben' heimreichs chron, tondern 1819; 2, 311. it may however refer merely to costume (joth. haihs, hanfs, halts, blinds, dumba. 388 heroes. so is hagaiio one-eyed, walthari one-handed, gunthari and wielant lame, of blind and dumb heroes there are j^lenty. one thing seems peculiar to heroes, that their early years should be clouded by some defect, and that out of this darkness the bright revelation, the reserved force as it were, should suddenly break forth. under this head we may even place the blind birth of the welfs, and the vulgar belief about hessians and swabians (p. 373. in saxo gram, p. 63, uffo is dumb, and his father vermund blind; to him corresponds the double offa in the line of mercia, and both of these offas are lame and dumb and blind. according to the' vita ofae p

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

, like drops of dew falling, two dogs, two towers, a winding pathway leading to the horizon, and in the foreground, water, with a crayfish crawling through it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs

ABRAMELIN2

will never depart from you. unto the which lord be praise, and glory, and honour, for the gifts which he hath granted unto us. so be it! end of the second book of abramelin the mage 111 footnotes to the second book 1 the style of the writing here is much more quaint and obscure than that of the first book; and is evidently the translation of abraham the jew from a more ancient writer. 2 i.e, the revelation, or apocalypse. 3 this whole passage about the signification of these numbers is very obscurely worded in the original. i take the meaning to be the following: the arts or methods of magical working are twelve, if we class them under the twelve signs of the zodiac. the second number mentioned above, 5, is perfect because of its analogy with the pentagram that potent symbol of the spirit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ome sort of definition or description which will enable us to get a fairly complete idea of what is meant. i shall accordingly begin with an account of yama. attend! perpend! transcent! 7. yama is the easiest of the eight limbs of yoga to define, and corresponds pretty closely to our word 'control' when i tell you that some have translated it 'morality' you will shrink appalled and aghast at this revelation of the brainless baseness of humanity. the word 'control' is here not very different from the word 'inhibition' as used by biologists. a primary cell, such as the amoeba, is in one sense completely free, in another completely passive. all parts of it are alike. any part of its surface can ingest its food. if you cut it in half, the only result is that you have two perfect amoebae instea

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

int of view-"a hair divided the false and true" i am watching the opalescence of my absinthe, and it leads me to ponder upon a certain very curious mystery, persistent in legend. we may call it the mystery of the rainbow. originally in the fantastic but significant legend of the hebrews, the rainbow is mentioned as the sign of salvation. the world has been purified by water, and was ready for the revelation of wine. god would never again destroy his work, but ultimately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire. now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which was made for joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of jesus. the veil of the temple, too, was of many colors. we find, further east, that the manipura cakkr

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamentalist religious family, members of a sect called the "plymouth brethren. the first person to call him by that name and number by which he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old

. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ey s new comment on this verse, he observes: i see no harm in revealing the mystery of tzaddi to the wise; others will hardly understand my explanations. tzaddi is the letter of the emperor, the trump iv, and he is the star, the trump xvii. aquarius and aries are therefore counterchanged, revolving on the pivot of pisces, just as, in the trumps viii and xi, leo and libra do about virgo. this last revelation makes our tarot attributions sublimely, perfectly, flawlessly symmetrical. the fact of its so doing is a most convincing proof of the superhuman wisdom of the author of this book to those who have laboured for years, in vain, to elucidate the problems of the tarot. this substituted attribution is alluded to in various places in liber aleph and magick in theory and practice, but was not

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

disguise. the theory is developed fully in liber aleph, and in part iv of this book 4. see also cap v paragraph on digamma final of digamma-iota-alpha-omicron-digamma; and his principle concern is to invoke shiva< to destroy the illusion whose thrall is the curse of the manvantara. the cardinal revelation of the great aeon of horus is that this formula aum does not represent the facts of nature. the point of view is based upon misapprehension of the character of existence. it soon became obvious to the master therion that aum was an inadequate and misleading hieroglyph. it stated only part of the truth, and it implied a fundamental falsehood. he consequently determined to modify the word

calls intimate trivialities of childhood. he has a vivid recollection of certain spiritual crises; in particular, one which was fought out as he paced up and down a lonely stretch of road in a flat and desolate district. he remembers ridiculous incidents, such as often happen at suppers when the conversation takes a turn such that its gaiety somehow strikes to the soul, and one receives a supreme revelation which is yet perfectly inarticulate. he has forgotten his marriage and its tragic results<familiar to him since 1898, he has never been able to commit it to memory, although the plagiarism which fate has been shameless enough to perpetrate in this present life, would naturally, one might think, reopen the wound. the

it to the master therion's colleague on "the international" apart from the general improbability of this hypothesis, it is strange that if "amalantrah" were really the subconscious mind of the seer, he should have given a wrong orthography. his doing so (if he knew the correct spelling) is only explicable by his wish not to take the edge off his plan for making the assyrian's letter a fulminating revelation of his existence, as would have happened if the secret had been prematurely disclosed. the case is here cited in order to illustrate the extreme care which ought to be taken in excluding all alternative hypotheses before admitting the existence of disembodied intelligences. it may be mentioned, however, that in this particular case there are numerous other incidents which make the telep

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

e wxz part of hwhy (see sepher yetzirah) why 22 with his hand wdyb by yodh dwyb hearer in secret hy))h the state of puberty gwwz a magical vision (ch )wzx wheat h+x good hbw (notariqon of gyehovah elohim yehovah achad h, 151 )y)y unity dxy 23 parted, removed, separated xxz joy hwdx a thread +wx life; chiah: the soul in chokmah hyx lesser (ar)+wz 24 the number of enochian seniors, and of elders in revelation he whom i love ybwh) he who loves me ybhw) a mercurial god (whose essence is z, 8) hgwbz) substance; a body hywg a pauper; oppressed kd abundance zyz bucket, pail, vessel dk 25 to break )kd beast )wyx let there be yhy will be separated xzy thus, so; here, there hk 26 the number of the sephiroth of the middle pillar: 1+ 6+ 9+ 10. the pillar of mercy: the paths vau and kaph (cf. 48& 463)

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ow space which is familiar to all. there is also a question of identifying nu with on, noah, oannes, jonah, john, dianus, diana, and so on. but these identifications are all partial only, different facets of the diamond truth. we may neglect all these questions, and remain in the simplicity of this her own book. al i,2 "the unveiling of the company of heaven" the old comment 2. this book is a new revelation, or unveiling of the hold ones. the new comment this explains the general theme of this revelation: gives the dramatis personae, so to speak. it is cosmographically, the conception of the two ultimate ideas; space, and that which occupies space. it will however appear later that these two ideas may be resolved into one, that of matter; with space, its 'condition' or 'form, included ther

e new comment here nuit appeals, simply and directly, recognizing the separate function of each star of her body. though all is one, each part of that one has its own special work, each star its particular orbit. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. see equinox i, vii, pp. 363-400a, for the account of this event. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuith occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler subst

t that the veil is dirty, but that the complexity of its folds makes it opaque. the great work therefore consists principally in the solution of complexes. everything in itself is perfect, but when things are muddled, they become 'evil (this will be understood better in the light of "the hermit of esopus island, q.v) the doctrine is evidently of supreme importance, from its position as the first 'revelation' of aiwass. this 'star' or 'inmost light' is the original, individual, eternal essence. the khu is the magical garment which it weaves for itself, a 'form' for its being beyond form, by use of which it can gain experience through self-consciousness, as explained in the note to verses 2 and 3. this khu is the first veil, far subtler than mind or body, and truer; for its symbolic shape de

brace. al i,16 "for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight" the old comment 15. in ii, 16, we find that had is to be taken as 11 (see ii, 16, comment. then hadit= 421, nuit= 466. 421- 3 (the moon= 418 466+ 200 (sun= 666 these are the two great numbers of the qabalistic system that enabled me to interpret the signs leading to this revelation. the winged secret flame is hadit; the stooping starlight is nuit; these are their true natures, and their functions in the supreme ritual referred to above. the new comment the sun and moon, in their occult sense, are secondary representatives of this original duality which is a phase of the qabalistic zero. other correspondences are yun sic, s.b "yang ?weh and yin, yod and he, etc. bu

universe; its categories are themselves finite, and the expression "infinite space" is a contradiction it terms. the idea of an absolute and of an infinite god is relegated to the limbo of all similar idle and pernicious perversions of truth. infinity remains; but only as a mathematical conception as impossible in nature as the square root of -1" this passage was written in 1902, e.v, before the revelation of the law. it remains true that 'infinite space is a contradiction in terms, and so on; but this is no argument against the cosmogeny of this book. for above the abyss every idea soever is necessarily a contradiction in terms; see liber 418 for the demonstration of this. there is much more on these points in liber aleph, and in "the urn "breathed" and "light" are highly significant wor

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanon

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

form of intelligence than that ever necessarily concentrated on the actual business of camp life. the rest, and the final revision, occupied a good deal of my time during the winter of 1902- 1903. the ms. was accepted by the s. p. r. t. in may of this year, and after a postfinal revision, rendered necessary by my irish descent, went to press. 618. each life bound over to the wheel.72 cf. whatley, revelation of a future state* these page references have been altered to conform to the pagination of this electronic edition t.s] 652. this, that, the other atheist s death73 their stories are usually untrue; but let us follow our plan, and grant them all they ask. 709. a cannibal.74 this word is inept, as it predicates humanity of christian-hate- christian. j accuse the english language: anthrop

of the mind as we are in advance of our fathers in the sciences of the physical world.1 note carefully this practical sense of my intention. i care nothing for the academic meanings of the steps in the path; what they meant to the arahats of old is indifferent to me. let the dead past bury its dead! what i require is an advance in the knowledge of the great problem, derived no longer from hearsay revelation, from exalted fanaticism, from hysteria and intoxication; but from method and research. shut the temple; open the laboratory! xi. the twilight of the germans.2 it is a commonplace of scientific men that metaphysics is mostly moonshine; that it is largely an argument in a circle cannot easily be disputed; that the advance since aristotle is principally verbal none may doubt; that no para

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because man

entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christianity has swayed the minds of men from the arctic seas to the mediterranean. at first but one of many small excrescent faiths, which sprang up like fungi amongst the superb "d bris" of the religions of egypt, babylonia, and greece, it was not long before (on account of its warlike tenets and the

lkuth,13 and the door of the path of his overshadowing, he is also in kether (kether is in malkuth and malkuth in kether "as above, so beneath, and the end of the "path of the wise" is identity with him "so that while he is the holy guardian angel, he is also hua14 and the tao.15 "for since intra nobis regnum dei16 all things are in ourself, and all spiritual experience is a more of less complete revelation of him "yet it is only in the middle pillar17 that his manifestation is in any way perfect "the augoedes invocation is the whole thing. only it is so difficult; one goes along through all the fifty gates of binah18 at once, more or less illuminated, more or less deluded. but the first and the last is this augoeides invocation" the book this book is divided into four parts: 160 10 "a sim

his treasury. he, too, though thou knowest it not, is part of thyself- is thyself. all is in thee, and thou art in all, and separate existence is not, being but a net of dreams wherein the dreamers of night are ensnared. read, and thou becomest; eat and drink, and thou art. though weak, thou art thine own master; listen not to the babblers of vain words, and thou shalt become strong. there is no revelation except thine own. there is no understanding except thine own. there is no consciousness apart from thee, but that it is held feodal to thee in the kingdom of thy divinity. when thou knowest thou knowest, and there is none other beside thee, for all becometh as an armour around thee, and thou thyself as an invulnerable, invincible warrior of light. heed not the pedants who chatter as ape

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga, this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller's "star in the west" this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience are found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe's, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 70 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind

-cooked theosophy. the theories spring up and choke the narrative, and it becometh unfruitful. georgos. the deuce and all. by george rafflovich. published by the equinox. price 3"s" 6"d" and 1"s" net. i can find no words of any known language strong and emphatic enough to express my admiration of this extraordinary volume. twelve tales! the twelve pointed star of genius! an introduction that is a revelation! magical knowledge thrown away! psychology never at fault! truly the book to read again and again. but, mind you, do not let it fall into the hands of elderly people "they "would never die" george raffalovich. poems. by victor ratcliffe. cambridge, 1910. the title of this little volume is misleading. cantab. bracken. by john trevena. this is a very fine study of west country life. jaspa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

nd i found myself on the floor, so like rodin's cruche cass e danaide girl as never was as i ought to have been in the beginning! well, one thing i got (again! that is, that when all is said and done, i am that i am, and all these thoughts of mine, angels and devils both, are only fleeting moods of me. the one true self of me is adonai. simple! yet i cannot remain in that simplicity. i got this "revelation" through the egyptian plane, a partial illumination of the reason. it has cleared up the mind; but alas! the mind is still there. this is the strength and weakness both of the egyptian plane, 87 that it is so lucid and spiritual and yet so practical. when i say weakness, i mean that it appeals to my weakness; i am easily content with the smaller results, so that they seduce me from goin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ined to its effect is never relinquished, for it changes the whole life. blake would have as soon doubted the existence of his wife, his mother or of himself, as that of urizen, los, or luvah. dreams are real, hallucinations are real, delirium is real, and so is madness; but for the most part these are qliphothic realities, unstable, unbalanced, dangerous. visions are real, inspirations are real, revelation is real, and so is genius; but these are from kether, and the highest climber on the mystic mountain is he who will obtain the finest view, and from its summit all things will be shown unto him. a child learning to play on the violin will not at the outset be mistaken for sarasate or paganini; for there will be discord and confusion of sound. so now, as we start upon the first visions o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

f metals, the death of those that are base and their resurrection in the prefect forms of gold and silver. a golden and blessed casket of nature's marvels. by benedictus figulus. with a life of the author. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a collection of short treatises by various authors belonging to the school of paracelsus, dealing with the mystery of the philosopher's stone, the revelation of hermes, the great work of the tincture, the glorious antidote of potable gold. benedictus figulus connects by imputation with the early rosicrucians. the triumphal chariot of antimony. by basil valentine. translated from the latin, including the commentary of kerckringius, and biographical and critical introduction. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a valuable treatise b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

t my watch to measure the time through which i passed. the impulse seized me to look again. the minute-hand stood half-way between fifteen and sixteen minutes past eleven. the watch must have stopped; i held it to my ear: no, it was still going. i had travelled through all that immeasurable chain of dreams in thirty seconds "my god" i cried "i am in eternity" in the presence of that first sublime revelation of the soul's own time, and her capacity for an infinite life, i stood trembling with breathless awe. till i die, that moment of unveiling will stand in clear relief from all the rest of my existence. i hold it still in unimpaired remembrance as one of the unutterable sanctities of my being. the years of all my earthly life to come can never be as long as those thirty seconds. before en

sense; she tells us how large it is, and of what quality. to this definition of its boundaries and likeness succeeds, at times 263 of high activity, an intuition of the fact that the sensation shall be perceived again in the future unveiling that is to throw open all the past. prophetically she notes it down upon the indestructible leaves of her diary, assured that it is to come out in the future revelation. yet we who, from the tendency of our thought, reject all claims to any knowledge of the future, can only acknowledge perceptions as of the present or the past, and accordingly refer the dual realisation to some period gone by. we perceive the correspondence of two sensations, but, by an instantaneous process, give the second one a wrong position in the succession of experiences. the so

ion" and as i could not catch which, i exclaimed "what "you pig-faced man" shouted his holiness "you dirty fellow, you come here to take away my disciples. vat you vant vith this: vat! vat! vat! vat. you do no exercise, else you understand vat i say, dirty man" and then turning to 289 his three head bell-wethers who were sitting at a separate table he sneered "x (my friend present at the previous revelation of his divinity "send this pig-one. eh "i don't know why" i began "grutch, butch" he roared "you speak to me, you co-eater. get intellect" he yealled "get english" he bellowed, and up he sprang from the table. as i did not wish to be murdered, for he had now become a dangerous maniac, i rose, keeping my eyes on him, and taking up my hat and stick, which i had purposely placed just behin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

april 1901. object meditated upon. time. remarks. winged-globe.143 4 min. the entire meditation was bad. tejas ak sa.144 3" there was no difficulty in getting 139 see also "the yogasara-sangraha" p. 74. 140 it is to be noted that the symbolism made use of here is almost identical with that so often made use of in the yoga shastras and in the vedanta. the union of kundalini (shakti) and shiva. 141 revelation, xxi, 1-4. 142 "the bhagavad-g ta" ii, 69, 70; vi, 32. cf "konx om pax" pp. 73-77. 143 the ordinary egyptian winged-globe is here meant, but as visualized by the mind's eye; the meditation then takes place on the image in the mind. so with the following practises. 144 tejas-ak sa is the element of fire. it is symbolized by a red triangle of fire with a black egg in the centre. see "777

clock has struck a certain hour some august 9th. practised mental muttering of the mantra "namo shivaya namaha aum" i found that with rechaka the voice sounds as if from the confines of the universe: but with puraka as if from the third eye. whilst doing this in the saivite a'sana239 i found the eyes, without conscious volition, are drawn up and behold the third eye (ajna chakkra) 10th. a day of revelation of arcana. ten minutes a'sana and breathing exercise. latter unexpectedly trying. also practised mental muttering whilst in a'sana. repeating "namo shivaya aum" which takes, roughly 86 seconds for 50 repetitions "i.e" about 1,000 in half an hour. i practised this mantra for thirty minutes: 10 minutes aloud; 10 minutes in silence; 10 minutes by hearing.240 11th. recited the mantra for ab

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

being an estoeric interpretation" of the initiation of ioannes. by james m. pryse. new york; john m. pryse, 9-15 murray street, 1910. london: j. m. watkins. 8"s" 6"d" net it is possible to write upon this book in a freer manner, without offence, than upon any other book in the canon of scripture, for there is no other book which has caused so much disquiet to theologians, in all ages, as has the "revelation of st john the divine" and it is but in comparatively recent times that it has been generally accepted as canonical, and this even by those who admit that they do not understand it; and to such as these the "apocalypse unsealed" will be a veritable "revelation" indeed. mr james m. pryse accepts it unreservedly as the work of the apostle john, but we ought to mention that there is a long

cognised. this may be an exaggeration, but amongst the eminent critics who have denied the authenticity of the book may be mentioned these, and what else can we expect when none to the present time could understand it? against it are de wett, bleek, ewald, credner, schott, lucke, neander, michaelis, who treat the style as utterly foreign to that of john the apostle. the first-named observes that "revelation" is characterised by strong hebraisms, ruggedness, and exhibits the absence of pure greek words, whilst in the gospel of john is to be found a calm, deep feeling, but in the apocalypse we have great creative power of fancy- the two minds are at variance with each other. st jerome had an 164 exalted opinion of the book, and says that it has much of mystery therein; possibly he saw it wit

rpent" the mythraic mysteries, and all the eranoi societies, were equally protected by the laws of solon seven centuries b.c, and mr pryse observes that only once does the word halleluiah occur in the bible, yet we know that it formed the close of a chant in the "rites of purification" in a call to the slain god for deliverance, in pre-christian centuries, and further there are mythraic traces in revelation. we also know from a large mass of inscriptions found in recent times, that the early christians made use of the very ancient societies, and by that course spread their doctrine. before the issue of the "unsealing" the same translator published the "magical message of ioannes" a translation of great value which receives much additional light from the later work, and the more so as it su

morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalgamation of prince adept, which he had in his patent of 1762, with knight of the sun, and supplying the blank thus created with patriarch noachite. there is also the royal oriental order of the sat bhai which was founded 1743-5 by a brahmin pundit at prag, for certain anglo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ear to us so difficult of comprehension is involved in the fact that we are in the midst of a transition period, and the plan is as yet imperfect; we are too close to the machinery, being ourselves an integral part of the whole. we see a little bit of it here, and another little bit there, but the whole grandeur of the idea is not apparent to us. we may have a vision, we may have a high moment of revelation, but when we contact the reality on every side, we question the possibility of the ideal materialising, for the intelligent relationship between the form and that which utilises it seems so far from adjustment. the recognition of the factor of the intelligence will inevitably lead us to the contemplation of the evolution of consciousness in its many forms, ranging all the way from those

t is not very often that the average man comes in contact with his higher self. only in our moments of highest endeavour, only at the great crises of our lives, and only as the result of long discipline and strenuous meditation does this occur. but some day we shall govern our entire lives, not from the personal, selfish point of view, but from the point of view of the god within, who is a direct revelation of spirit on the highest plane. the final thing i seek to bring out to-night is that the goal for each one of us is the development of the powers of the soul, or of the psyche. this means that you and i are going to be psychics. but i am not using this word "psychic" as it is usually understood, nor in its every-day connotation. the psyche is, literally, the soul within, or the higher s

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

isdom. coupled also with the- 6- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust wise adaptation of knowledge to the surrounding need must grow the capacity for discreet reservation, and the use of the discriminating faculty. when we can wisely use, discreetly withhold, and soundly discriminate, we give the surest guarantee to the watching teachers of the race that we are ready for a fresh revelation. we must resign ourselves to the fact that the only way in which we can find the clue to the mystery of the rays, systems, and hierarchies, lies in the study of the law of correspondences or analogy. it is the one thread by which we can find our way through the labyrinth, and the one ray of light that shines through the darkness of the surrounding ignorance. h. p. blavatsky, in "the sec

briefly mentioned, the master serapis, frequently called the egyptian. he is the master upon the fourth ray, and the great art movements of the world, the evolution of music, and that of painting and drama, receive from him an energising impulse. at present he is giving most of his time and attention to the work of the deva, or angel evolution, until their agency helps to make possible the great revelation in the world of music and painting which lies immediately ahead. more about him cannot be given out, nor can his dwelling place be revealed. the master p. works under the master r. in north america. he it is who has had much to do esoterically with the various mental sciences, such as christian science, and new thought, both of which are efforts put forth by the lodge in an endeavour to

y, which are five in number, as follows: 1. the "presence" revealed. 2. the "vision" seen. 3. the application of the rod, affecting: a. the bodies. b. the centres. c. the causal vehicle. 4. the administration of the oath. 5. the giving of the "secret" and the word. these points are given in due order, and it must be remembered that this order is not idly arranged, but carries the initiate on from revelation to revelation until the culminating stage wherein is committed to him one of the secrets and one of the five words of power which open to him the various planes, with all their evolutions. all that is aimed at here is to indicate the five main divisions into which the initiation ceremony naturally divides itself, and the student must bear in mind that each of these five stages is in its

s. all that is aimed at here is to indicate the five main divisions into which the initiation ceremony naturally divides itself, and the student must bear in mind that each of these five stages is in itself a complete ceremony, and capable of detailed division. let us now take up the various points, dwelling briefly upon each, and remembering that words but limit and confine the true meaning. the revelation of the "presence" right through the later periods of the cycle of incarnation wherein the man is juggling with the pairs of opposites, and through discrimination is becoming aware of reality and unreality, there is growing up in his mind a realisation that he himself is an immortal existence, an eternal god, and a portion of infinity. ever the link between the man on the physical plane

periods of the cycle of incarnation wherein the man is juggling with the pairs of opposites, and through discrimination is becoming aware of reality and unreality, there is growing up in his mind a realisation that he himself is an immortal existence, an eternal god, and a portion of infinity. ever the link between the man on the physical plane and this inner ruler becomes clearer until the great revelation is made. then comes a moment in his existence when the man stands consciously face to face with his real self and knows himself to be that self in reality and not just theoretically; he becomes aware of the god within, not through the sense of hearing, or through attention to the inner voice directing and controlling, and called the "voice of conscience" this time the recognition is thr

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

on that all the teachings she was aiding in producing was in fact only the a b c of esoteric knowledge, and that in the future she would gladly abandon any pronoucement in the present teaching, when she found better and more deeply esoteric teaching available. clear and profound as the teaching actually is in the books published in her name, the truths imparted are so partial and subject to later revelation and expansion that this fact, if constantly remembered, will give us a second much-needed safeguard against that quality of the concrete mind which constantly tends to produce sectarianism. at the very beginning of the joint effort and after careful consideration it was decided between the tibetan (d.k) and a.a.b. that she as the working disciple on the outer plane should shoulder as mu

teric teaching stands before the public today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teach

physical elemental. in days to come it will be realised that the health of man is dependent upon the health of all allied evolutions, and upon the co-operative action and full expression of the matter of the planet and of the planetary elemental who is himself a composite manifestation of the physical elementals of all manifested nature. second. in the study of the etheric body and prana lies the revelation of the effects of those rays of the sun which (for lack of better expression, we will call "solar pranic emanations" these solar pranic emanations are the produced effect of the central heat of the sun approaching other bodies within the solar system by one of the three main channels of contact, and producing on the bodies then contacted certain effects differing somewhat from those pro

blem is not soluble as yet exoterically and but little can be revealed to the general public. this is for three reasons: first, the stage reached by man does not permit of his correct apprehension of these abstractions. second, the greater part of the possible explanation is only revealed to initiates who have passed the third initiation, and even to them in a carefully guarded manner. third, the revelation of the close connection between mind and fohat or energy, or between thought power and electrical phenomena the effect of fohatic impulse on matter is fraught with peril, and the missing link (if so it might be termed) in the chain of reasoning from phenomena to its initiatory impulse, can only be safely imparted when the bridge between higher and lower mind, is adequately constructed

der certain aspects of knowledge esoteric and other aspects as exoteric" the answer to this practically involves the realisation that some knowledge deals with the subjective side of life, and the other type of knowledge with the objective side; that one type of- 165- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge is concerned with energy and force (hence the danger of undue hasty revelation) and another with that which is energised. therefore it will be apparent that until the faculty of ascertaining subjective information is achieved, whole ranges of facts will remain outside the scope of the consciousness of the majority. as we have been told, the goal of evolution is the attainment of consciousness on all planes; owing to the small evolutionary attainment of the race on

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "kingdom, the power and the glory" provided our aspiration and endurance suffice to carry us along the thorny way of the cross, and enable us to tread that path which "leads up hill all the way" to t

his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally developed, for both are equally divine. 24. this ishvara is the soul, untouched by limitation, free from karma and desire. here we have the picture of the spiritual man as he is in reality. his relation to the three worlds is shown. this is the state of the mast

synonyms of the ishvara aspect may be found of value. the macrocosm. ishvara, the second aspect .w hose nature is love. the son of god .t he revealer of the father. the cosmic christ. god in incarnation. vishnu. second person of the hindu trimurti. the soul of all things .a toms and souls are synonymous terms. the all-self. the sum total of all selves. i am that. group consciousness. aum. word of revelation. the word. god in the flesh. the gurudeva. the master of all. the light of the world. shining in darkness. the microcosm. the second aspect. love wisdom. the son of the father. the revealer of the monad. the christ. christ in you, the hope of glory. the soul. consciousness. the higher self. the lord of the bodies. the ego .t he self-realizing identity. the word. god in incarnation. aum

he word. god in the flesh. the gurudeva. the master of all. the light of the world. shining in darkness. the microcosm. the second aspect. love wisdom. the son of the father. the revealer of the monad. the christ. christ in you, the hope of glory. the soul. consciousness. the higher self. the lord of the bodies. the ego .t he self-realizing identity. the word. god in incarnation. aum. the word of revelation. the master. the self on the throne. the radiant augoeidas. the light within. the spiritual man. utilizing the lower man- 33- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 26. ishvara (the gurudeva, being unlimited by time condition, is the teacher of the primeval lords. since the conditions of time and space existed there have been those who have achieved omniscience, those whose ge

being polarized in that factor which is not the mind nor any of the sheaths, can transmit to the physical brain unerringly, accurately and without mistake, that which is perceived in the light of the shekinah which streams from the holy of holies into which the man has succeeded in entering. the truth is known and the cause of every form in all the kingdoms of nature stands revealed. this is the revelation of the true magic and the key to the great magical work in which all true yogis and adepts participate. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. the meaning here might be stated to be that the mind of man in its various aspects and uses can reveal those things which concern objectivity, bu

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e three i should like to add a fourth, highest. the highest education is religion but it is also education."4(16) it is interesting to note that the same ideas are expressed by bhagavan das at the first all-asia educational conference. he says "the rules of religion, i.e, of the larger science, enable us..to discharge all these wider debts and duties. religion has been described as the command or revelation of god. this only means, in other words, the laws of god's nature, as revealed to us by the labours, intellectual, intuitional, inspirational, of the seers and scientists of all religions and all nations..we have heard of the three r's long enough. this fourth r, of genuine religion, is more important than them all..but it has to be carefully discovered and thought out first. it behoove

eation posits an alive and functioning creator, acting with intention and utilizing the creative imagination. could it be said that this is the effect of our modern educational systems? is not the mind standardized and held down by our mass system and by the method of cramming the memory with ill digested facts? if herbart is right when he says that the "chief business of education is the ethical revelation of the universe" then perhaps dr. moran is also right when he points out that "one of the underlying causes, perhaps the greatest, of our materialistic age is the lack of the spiritual element in our formal education" some of us feel also that there exists an even wider goal than an ethical revelation; and that it is possible that humanity is the custodian of an illumination and a glory

hild. all children are, by nature, bits of god; and god, if they but had their freedom, would unfold himself in them, would burgeon forth tinting and moulding, till, as perfect flowers they bloomed, fulfilled of loveliness unveiled."2(27) this is the goal of the meditation process to lead men forth into the light that is within themselves and enable them, in that light, to see light. this work of revelation is based on certain definite theories as to the constitution and nature of the human being. the evolution and perfecting of the mind faculty in man, with its keenness and capacity for concentration gives the west at this time the opportunity to put these theories to the test. an intelligent experiment is now naturally in order "the new synthesis of mind and soul" keyserling says "must o

mind, and spirit an instance of life as one expression of world-plan, of mind as a different expression of that world-plan, of spirit in so far as the substance of that world-plan is revealed within us. the world-plan, through and through, from its lowest to its highest expression, is manifestation of god; in you and me in each of us severally god as spirit is partially revealed."8(33) it is this revelation of deity that is the goal of the mystical endeavor and the object of the dual activity of mind god as life in nature, god as love, subjectively, and as plan and as purpose, and it is this that the unification, which meditation brings about reveals to man. through its ordered technique, man discovers that unity which is himself. through it, he later discovers his relation to the universe

those possessions material or spiritual which they feel essential to their happiness. they aspire and long for qualities, for circumstances and for those conditioning factors which will make their lives easier, or release them for what they believe will be freedom to be of greater usefulness; they agonize in prayer for relief from illness and disease, and seek to make god answer their request for revelation. but it is asking, demanding and expecting which are the main characteristics of prayer, with desire dominant, and the heart involved. it is the emotional nature and the feeling part of man which seeks after that which is needed, and the range of needs is wide and real. it is the heart approach. four degrees of prayer might be recognized: 1. prayer for material benefits, and for help. 2

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the evolutionary process. all become self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientist is saying that light and matter are synonymous terms, thus echoing the teaching of the east, it becomes apparent that through the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a g

pment of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manife

of the planetary hierarchy are based on a few fundamental formulas which concern life as it makes itself felt through its three differentiations or aspects: energy, force, matter. it should be noted here, that only as a man understands himself can he arrive at an understanding of that which is the sum total that we call god. this is a truism and an occult platitude but when acted upon leads to a revelation which makes the present 'unknown god' a recognised reality. let me illustrate. man knows himself to be a living being and calls death that mysterious process wherein something which he commonly designates as the breath of life is withdrawn. on its withdrawal, the form disintegrates. the cohesive vitalising force is gone and this produces a falling apart into its essential elements of th

or us, if we could but grasp it, in the relation of the sun to the moon "the solar lord with his warmth and light galvanises the moribund lunar lords into a spurious life. this is the great deception; and the maya of his presence" so runs the old commentary oft quoted by me in earlier books. the above concept has in it truth for the individual soul likewise. this middle principle is in process of revelation now. the lower aspect is functioning. the higher remains unknown, but that which links them (and at the same time reveals the nature of the higher) is on the verge of discovery. the structure, the mechanism, is now ready and developed to its point of usefulness; the vital life that can guide and motivate the machine is likewise present, and man now can intelligently use and control, not

i fire. i would like here to point out the advisability of each student arriving at an understanding of his etheric body, and this for certain reasons. first, the etheric body is the next aspect of the world substance to be studied by scientists and investigators. this time will be hastened if thinking men and women can formulate intelligent ideas anent this interesting subject. we can aid in the revelation of the truth by our clear thinking and from the standpoint of the present pronouncements about the ether, scientists will eventually arrive at an understanding of etheric forms or bodies. secondly, the etheric body is composed of force currents, and in it are vital centers linked by lines of force with each other and with the nervous system of the physical man. through these lines of fo

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ouls this ray. it is the quality or principle which is the coordinating factor unifying the inner quality and the outer tangible form or appearance. this work goes on primarily on etheric levels and involves physical energy. this is the true magical work. i should like to point out that when the fourth ray and the seventh ray come into incarnation together, we shall have a most peculiar period of revelation and of light-bringing. it is said of this time that then "the temple of the lord will take on an added glory and the builders will rejoice together" this will be the high moment of the masonic work- 37- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritually understood. the lost word will then be recovered and uttered for all to hear, and the

, and not alone the two. pass on, o pilgrim on the way. in reading these words, the student must bear in mind that the antechamber has been left behind and man stands (when he has allowed the fourth ray to do its work and can therefore function on the fourth or buddhic plane) within the temple of the lord. he has found a measure of light, but in that light he now sees light, and visions a greater revelation and brilliance. this now becomes the object of his search.he has mastered the uses of duality and has learnt to at-one soul and body into one instrument for spirit. now he passes on his way to achieve the greater synthesis. the lord of the fourth ray has many names which warrant careful study and much consideration. in less than a hundred years this lord of harmonising power will have m

m; the hidden now appears. knowledge of god and how he veils himself finds consummation in the thoughts of man. the energies and forces receive their secret names, reveal their inner purpose, and all is seen as rhythm, a returning on itself. the great scroll can now be read. god's purpose and his plans are fixed, and man can read the form. the plan takes form. the plan is form. its purpose is the revelation of the mind of god. the past reveals the form, but the present indicates the flowing in of energy. that which is on its way comes as a cloud which veils the sun. but hid behind this cloud of immanence is love, and on the earth is love and in the heaven is love, and this, the love which maketh all things new must stand revealed. this is the purpose back of all the acts of this great lord

make the voice of the silence heard. 3. god and his angels now arise and touch. bring forth the rod of power. extend it outward toward the sons of men; touch them with fire, then bring them near. bring forth. quality. initiating activity. 4. god and his angels now arise and taste. let all experience come. let all the ways appear. discern and choose; dissect and analyse. all ways are one. quality..revelation of the way. 5. god and his angels now arise and sense the odor rising from the burning-ground of man. let the fire do its work. draw man within the furnace and let him drop within the rose-red centre the nature that retards. let the fire burn. quality..purification with fire. 6. god and his angels now arise and fuse the many in the one. let the blending work proceed. let that which caus

send out thy force to do thy will and gather back thy forces. use well the power of thought. sit still. quality. power to think. 4. see all parts enter into the purpose. build towards beauty, brother lord. make all colours bright and clear. see to the inner glory. build the shrine well. use care- 62- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust quality..revelation of the beauty of god. 5. watch well thy thought. enter at will into the mind of god. pluck thence the power, the plan, the part to play. reveal the mind of god. quality..mental power. 6. stay in the east. the five have given thee a friendly word. i, the sixth, tell thee to use it on the dead. revive the dead. build forms anew. guard well that word. make all men seek it for themselves. q

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ngdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the coming revelation. the development of humanity guarantees the recognition of christ and his work and its participation, consciously, in the kingdom of god- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust the conscious evocation of the christ life in the human heart and our rapid integration into the kingdom of god are the immediate tasks ahead, embodying our responsibility, opportunity and destiny. in closing, i would lik

living experience which is the keynote of this book. perhaps another reason why humanity at this time believes so little, or questions so unhappily what is believed, may be the fact that theologians have attempted to lift christianity out of its- 4- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust place in the scheme of things and have overlooked its position in the great continuity of divine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it as an isolated and entirely separated expression of spiritual religion. they thereby destroy its background, remove its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the an

d the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full

ruths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law which governs all manifestation the law of cyclic appearance. this revelation passes through the phases of all form-manifestation, or appearance, then growth and development, and finally (when the cycle draws towards its close) crystallisation and a gradual but steady emphasis of the letter and the form, till th

e submitted himself, and underwent all the processes which are the destiny of every son of god. because of this submission and because he "learned obedience by the things which he suffered,"2 he could be trusted to reveal god to man, and (may we say it) the divine in man to god. for the gospels show us that continuously christ called forth this recognition from the father. the great continuity of revelation is our most priceless possession, and into it the religion of christ must, and does, fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual rev

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which will bring into manifestation the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of souls. all this has to be accomplished in the realm of conscious awareness or response, through the medium of steadil

manifested through the form. appearance, quality, life again this ancient triplicity confronts us. symbolically speaking, this triplicity can be studied as: 1. man..the angel..the presence. 2. the root..the lotus..the fragrance. 3. the bush..the fire..the flame. the work of evolution, being part of the determination of deity to express divinity through form, is necessarily, therefore the task of revelation, and as far as man is concerned, this revelation works out as the growth of soul evolution and falls into three stages: 1. individualisation..personality. 2. initiation..ego. 3. identification. monad. 1. the three stages of egoic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the

e whole and to remain apart. the cultivation of a separative spirit. the hidden light. the realisation of selfish desire. longing for material well-being. selfishness, and subordination of all soul powers to this end, leading to building wisely, in relation to the plan. inclusiveness. a longing for wisdom and truth. sensitivity to the whole. renunciation of the great heresy of separativeness. the revelation of the light. true illumination. right speech through generated wisdom. ray three force manipulation through selfish desire. intelligent use of force with wrong motive. intense material and mental activity. the realisation of energy as an end in itself. longing for glory, beauty and for material objectives. submergence in illusion, glamour, and maya, leading to the manipulation of energ

. intense material and mental activity. the realisation of energy as an end in itself. longing for glory, beauty and for material objectives. submergence in illusion, glamour, and maya, leading to the manipulation of energy in order to reveal beauty and truth. the use of forces intelligently for the furtherance of the plan. ordered rhythmic activity in cooperation with the whole. desire for right revelation of divinity and light. adherence to right action- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the revelation of glory and good will. ray four confused combat. the realisation of that which is high and that which is low. the darkness which precedes form expression. the veiling of the intuition. the sensing of inharmony, and cooperation w

ied forms. that there is such a thing as electricity, that it probably accounts for all that can be seen, sensed and known, and that the entire universe is a manifestation of electrical power, all this may be stated and is, today, coming to be recognised. but when that has been said, the mystery remains, and will not be revealed, even in partial measure, until the middle of the next century. then revelation may be possible, as there will be more initiates in the world, and inner vision and inner hearing will be more generally recognised and present. when man arrives at a better understanding of the etheric body and its seven force centres (which are all related to the seven rays, and in their expression show the seven characteristics and techniques which are here tabulated anent the rays)

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

hall with frankness speak. i know my disciples, for no disciple is admitted into an ashram without deep consideration on the part of the teacher. i shall convey by hint and symbol that which should be apprehended and it will be noted and understood by those among my disciples who have the opened, inner ear and true humility of heart. if it is not recognised, time will pursue its onward course and revelation will ultimately come. i exact, therefore, no blind obedience. but, however, if advice and suggestion are accepted and you choose of your own free will to follow my instructions, those instructions must be followed accurately. also, there must be none of that constant looking for results and for phenomena which has deterred the course and the progress of many would-be disciples. this is

eir fellow disciple to change the undesirable condition. i count on one thing only, my brothers, and that is your deep sincerity. it is not a negative thing (as some claim) to point out a fault or error. as the clear light of the soul pours in, it reveals the personality for what it is. if true dispassion is practised, this group of disciples can see things as they are and remain untouched by the revelation of the desirable or the undesirable qualities. if you are depressed or irritated or hurt by such revelation, it indicates a basic lack of dispassion and proves attachment to the personality and to the opinions of others. secondly, it is essential that all disciples in an ashram should be contemplatives, but contemplatives in the occult sense and not the mystical. in any meditation work

ill automatically respond to the telepathic sensitivity of such groups as will be found working in the many ashrams of the masters? the result of this success will not be the recognition of any particular group but it will lead to the recognition of a universal power and the state of mind of disciples of all degrees. this will establish in time and without controversy the unity of all beings. the revelation of unity through the power of thought is the glorious consummation of the work of the brotherhood and to this you do, as do all disciples, respond in your highest moments. it can, in a smaller way and according to the measure of your consecration, be your glory and- 22- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust your goal also if you hold the thought of oneness, of

s of illumined souls who can cooperate with the masters with perfect freedom of intercourse because their responsiveness has been scientifically trained and developed. their power to work in tune with or in unison with the hierarchy, to cooperate with the group life of many other groups of disciples- 25- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust and to communicate light and revelation to the world of men will later be an accomplished fact and is already much more actively present and potent than you think. a little vision, brother of mine, makes the way of the disciple easier and hence i have enlarged somewhat upon the possibilities which we, with our prevision, regard as already facts in manifestation. nothing can stop the eventual success of the plan; it is simply

hich construct the forms and fabricate the outer garment of deity and the human spirits. you will note here, consequently, the possibility that this group's main initial work will be concerned with the problem of reincarnation. that problem deals with the taking of an outer garment or form under the law of rebirth. 8. the psychologists will form this next group and they will be concerned with the revelation of the fact of the soul and with the new psychology which will be based upon the seven ray types and the new esoteric astrology. their major task will be to relate, through approved techniques, the soul and the personality, leading to the revelation of divinity through the medium of- 32- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity. they will act also as tra

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

gs; today, this urge expresses itself in a demand for beauty, leisure and culture; it voices the opportunity to work creatively and passes gradually but inevitably into the stage where right human relations become of prime importance. today a great and unique opportunity faces every nation. hitherto the problem of psychological integration, of intelligent living, of spiritual growth and of divine revelation has been approached solely from the angle of man, the unit. owing to the scientific achievements of mankind (as a result of the unfolding human intellect, it is now possible to think in far wider terms and to see humanity in a truer perspective. our horizon is extending into infinity; our eyes are no longer focussed upon our immediate foreground. the family unit is now recognized in rel

brilliant intellect (when turned to the study of the things of the spirit) can outstrip the researchings of lesser minds; that clear perception and ability to convey thoughts in concise and crystal clear terms will be utilized to bring home to many the eternal verities. when france finds her spiritual soul and not just her intellectual soul, she will prove to be the medium through which will come revelation as to the nature of the soul of man. france has in the past revealed the nature of the human soul in its stage of intensest individualism and selfishness. through fire and pain, france will later demonstrate the qualities of the spirit of man. the accent upon the material values and the intense emphasis upon the importance of france to the world, instead of the importance of the interna

which we glibly call "bolshevism" and, by a subsequent period of a deliberately chosen and determined isolationism behind her closed frontiers. it was, nevertheless, a creative silence. the- 12- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust war then forced russia to quit her silence for world collaboration. she was forced into participation in the world war. russia is the home of a germinating revelation of great spiritual value and group significance a revelation for all mankind. it is the dimly sensed and somewhat inaccurate realization of this which has led to her insidious propaganda. russia has created fermentation in other countries before she herself really knows what is the revelation of which she is custodian. her activity is therefore premature. the true secret of brotherhood

hich has led to her insidious propaganda. russia has created fermentation in other countries before she herself really knows what is the revelation of which she is custodian. her activity is therefore premature. the true secret of brotherhood (one hitherto unknown and unrealized) is hers to give the world, but as yet she knows not what it is. this fact, that russia is the spiritual custodian of a revelation, is sensed by the other nations in the world; and the first reaction has been fear, based on certain initial mistakes and her premature activity upon the physical plane. nevertheless, all peoples view russia with expectation; they dimly realize that from her will come some new thing, for russia is rapidly maturing and integrating and will demonstrate that she has much to give. the world

y. it is, above all else, the power to love and to go out towards that which is other than the self. it confers the ability to grasp ideas. the history of mankind is fundamentally the history of the growth of ideas, progressively realized and of man's determination to live by them; with this power goes the capacity to sense the unknown, to believe in the unprovable, to seek, search and demand the revelation of that which is hidden and undiscovered and which century after century owing to this demanding spirit of investigation is revealed. it is the power to recognize the beautiful, the true and the good and by means of the creative arts to prove their existence. it is this inherent, spiritual faculty which has produced all the great sons of god, all truly spiritual people, all artists, sci

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

und running like a golden thread through all the world faiths and scriptures and, relating these world scriptures to some central source of emanation, they are found in rich abundance everywhere. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that the

is that divine centre in every human heart which, when awakened into activity, can call forth response from the high place where the coming one awaits his hour of appearance. it is only the united demand of humanity, its "massed intent" which can precipitate the descent (as it is called) of an avatar. to sum up, therefore: the doctrine of avatars is paralleled by the doctrine of the continuity of revelation. ever down the ages, and at every great human crisis, always in the hours of necessity, at the founding of a new race, or in the awakening of a prepared humanity to a new and wider vision, the heart of god impelled by the law of compassion sends forth a teacher, a world saviour, an illuminator, an avatar, a transmitting intermediary, a christ. he gives the message which will heal, which

impelled by the law of compassion sends forth a teacher, a world saviour, an illuminator, an avatar, a transmitting intermediary, a christ. he gives the message which will heal, which will indicate the next step to be taken by the race of men, which will illumine a dark world problem and give to man an expression of some hitherto unrealised aspect of divinity. upon this fact of the continuity of revelation and upon the sequence of this progressive manifestation of the divine nature, is based the doctrine of avatars, divine messengers, divine appearances and saviours. to them all, history unmistakenly testifies. it is upon the fact of this continuity, this sequence of messengers and avatars, and upon the dire and dreadful need of humanity at this time, that the worldwide expectancy of the

at the highest point of this consummated knowledge and at the moment of his complete surrender to the necessary sacrifice of his life to the fulfilling of this plan, suddenly a great expansion of consciousness took place. the significance, the intention, the purpose of it all, and the comprehensive divine idea (as it existed in the mind of the father) dawned upon his soul not on his mind, for the revelation was far greater than that. he saw still further into the meaning of divinity than had ever before seemed possible; the world of meaning and the world of phenomena faded out and esoterically speaking he lost his all. for the time being, neither the energy of the creative mind nor the energy of love were left to him. he was bereft of all that had made life bearable and full of meaning. a

buddha and the christ "i am the light of the world" this light will now flood the world of men, bringing illumination to men's minds and light into the dark places of human living. it is light and above all else "life more abundantly" which christ will bring, and until he- 30- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust brings it we know not what it signifies; we cannot realise the revelation which this will entail and the new possibilities which will open up before us. but through him, light and life are on their way, to be interpreted and applied in terms of goodwill and of right human relations. for this the spiritual hierarchy is preparing. this time the christ will not come alone for his co-workers will come with him. his experience and theirs will be the reverse of the

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

y other ideology; they suit well in all probability the nations who accept them and mould their national life on their premises; they are only transitory substitutes in this transition period between the piscean and the aquarian ages and cannot permanently last. nothing as yet is permanent. when permanency is reached, evolution will cease and god's plan will be consummated. and then? the greatest revelation of all will come at the close of this world period when the human mind, intuition and soul consciousness is such that understanding will be possible. 5. the idea of a spiritual hierarchy which will govern the people throughout the world and will embody in itself the best elements of the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ide

normal powers of man powers which have been in abeyance during the period wherein mind development has been the objective and which humanity shares with two great groups of lives the members of the hierarchy and the animal kingdom. ponder on this. if, therefore, these societies would concentrate on the intelligent and mental psychics and rule out all trance conditions it would not be long before revelation would come. the trance condition is undesirable, separates the medium from his soul and definitely relegates him to the realm of the negative, of the uncontrolled and of material forces. this development, however, the forces of materiality will prevent if possible because the moment there is positive intelligent understanding of the world on the other side of the veil, there is no fear

ant french intellect with its scientific bent is accounted for by the interplay of the third ray of active intelligence with the fifth ray of scientific understanding. hence their amazing contribution to the knowledge and the thought of the world and their brilliant and colourful history. be it remembered also that the glory of the empire which was france is but the guarantee of a glory of divine revelation which lies ahead in the future; it will never be theirs until they cease living in the wonder of their past and go forth into the future to demonstrate the fact of illumination which is the goal of all mental effort. when the intellect of the french is turned towards the discovery and the elucidation of the things of the spirit, then they will carry revelation to the world. when their e

ersonality and yet the soul of the french nation is nurtured in that great capital through the soul of the city, energised by virgo and, forget not, that virgo is the polar opposite of pisces and the infant christ in virgo comes to full flower in pisces. here lies the hope of france. you will remember perhaps that some years ago i indicated that from france will come a great psychological or soul revelation which will bring illumination to world thought. if the true piscean element can be drawn forth and the selfishness and the self-protective interests of the french nation can be offset, france then stands free some day to lead the world spiritually as she has effectively in past history from the more political and cultural aspects, but this can only happen when the personality ray is sub

the more spiritual expression of the second ray of love-wisdom, which has in the past led to material success but which can flood the world, via france, once she dies to self. capricorn, ruling paris, signifies both death and initiation into the spiritual life, and here lies the choice for france. with the cooperation which pluto can give in bringing about those conditions which will lead to the revelation of virgo (ruling the soul of paris) there is possible in connection with this powerful and influential country a contribution to the life of humanity which will be effective in bringing about the new desired conditions in europe, but france's demand for her personal security must give place to the security of the whole from aggression and evil and fear, and all thought of revenge upon o

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

be swayed by personality reactions. to many it is not easily apparent how the penetration into the meaning of a symbol can provide a means whereby the dormant buddhic or intuitional faculty can be brought into functioning activity. it is a delicate art, this art of symbol reading, of "spiritual reading" as our ancient master, patanjali, calls it. this power to interpret symbols ever precedes true revelation. the comprehension of a truth for which a line or a series of lines composing a symbolic form may stand is not all that has to be done. a good memory may remind you that a series of lines forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of triplicates within the macrocosmic or microcosmic manifestation. but that activity and accuracy of the memory will do

. three great events are immanent in the world consciousness today: 1. the growth and understanding of telepathic work- 12- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. a comprehension and scientific investigation of illusion and world glamour. 3. an increase in the right methods of healing. if this is so, you can see how groups of disciples can constitute a contribution to the emerging revelation and how useful our consecrated service can be. i say "our" advisedly, brother of old, as i am working definitely towards these three ends as a part of my ordained (self-ordained) service. i ask for your cooperation and assistance. the steady impact of right thought on the human consciousness by trained groups of thinkers is the method that can be most successfully applied at this time

, and at each turn, a man must face himself. ii. upon the road the hidden stands revealed. each sees and knows the villainy of each (i can find no other word, my brother, to translate the ancient word which designates the unrevealed stupidity, the vileness and crass ignorance, and the self-interest which are distinguishing characteristics of the average aspirant) and yet there is, with that great revelation, no turning back, no spurning of each other, and no shakiness upon the road. the road goes forward into day. iii. upon that road one wanders not alone. there is no rush, no hurry. and yet there is no time to lose. each pilgrim, knowing this, presses his footsteps forward, and finds himself surrounded by- 31- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust his fellowmen. some move ah

the kingdoms and lead up to: 1. the unfoldment of the divine consciousness. this starts in the mineral kingdom. 2. the expression of the soul. this is typified in the vegetable kingdom with its uses and beauty. 3. the manifestation of the christ. this is the recognised goal of the animal kingdom which works towards individualisation- 54- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. the revelation of the glory of god. this is the objective before humanity. 4. glamour upon the higher mental planes. the dweller on the threshold. we will now touch very briefly upon the problem of the dweller on the threshold. this dweller is oft regarded as a disaster, as a horror to be avoided, and as a final and culminating evil. i would remind you nevertheless that the dweller is the "one who sta

h he later discovers to be erroneous, false and deceiving. he learns then that he need not fall supinely under the domination of the past astral, emotional and glamorous but that he is adequately equipped to handle it, did he but know it, and that there are methods and techniques whereby he can emerge the conqueror of illusion, the dissipator of glamour and the master of maya. this is the initial revelation, and it is when he has realised the implication of this and has set out to dominate the undesirable condition that he arrives later at a recognition of an essential duality. this is, for the time being, in no case an illusion. he discovers the relationship between himself as a personality, the true dweller on the threshold, and the angel of the presence guarding the door of initiation

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ation, and to their individual work with their disciples. it is, however, now deemed possible to establish a resembling condition and a telepathic relation between disciples on the physical plane. no matter where they may find themselves, this group of mystics and knowers will eventually find it feasible to communicate with one another and frequently do even now. a basic mystical idea or some new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind

wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more readily and intelligently than the others and this one, through his clear thinking and the power of his formulated thoughtforms, can then influence other minds. these others grasp the concept

to other similar groups. e. subjective groups to objective receptive groups. f. the hierarchy, through its great leaders, to the various ashrams of the masters. g. the hierarchy to the new group of world servers. 5. the major factors which must be considered in all telepathic work are: a. the initiating agent or emanating source. b. the recipient of the ideas, thoughts or energy. c. the medium of revelation. the growth of telepathic rapport will bring in an era of universality and synthesis, with its qualities of recognised relationships and responsiveness. this will be, outstandingly, the glory of the aquarian age. as the race achieves increasingly a mental polarisation through the developing attractive power of the mental principle, the use of language for the conveying of thoughts betwe

supplement or complement each other which will be of use in balancing the group, as a working unit under spiritual impression. the discovery of a weakness in a group brother should only produce the evocation of a deeper love; the discovery that you have made a mistake (if you have) in interpreting a brother should only prompt you to a renewed vital effort to approach more closely to his soul; the revelation to you of a brother's strength will indicate where you can look for help in any hour of your own need. state frankly what you feel as you work month after month at this task of group rapport, deliberately tuning out criticism and substituting for it analysis an analysis impersonally given; state truthfully what you sense and register. your conclusions may be right or wrong, but a defini

that of impression upon the minds of their disciples, of telepathic work carried on with the master as broadcaster and the disciple as- 23- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the recipient of impression and of energy. this reception of impression and energy has a dual effect: 1. it brings into activity the latent seeds of action and of habits (good or bad, thus producing revelation, purification, enrichment and usefulness. 2. it vitalises and galvanises the personality into a right relation to the soul, to the environment, and to humanity. it is necessary for you and for all disciples to grasp the correspondence to this hierarchical effort and any effort which you may make in order to work as a group of individuals with groups or individuals. an appreciation of th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

hierarchy has always told men. it might be stated that the disciple has to become consciously aware of the planetary influences and begin to use them for the carrying out of soul purpose. the initiate has to be aware of the zodiacal influences which emanate from outside of the solar system altogether. these can be recognised as a. a vibration, registered in one or other of the seven centres. b. a revelation of a particular type of light, conveying a specific colour to the initiate. c. a peculiar note. d. a directional sound. the whole story of the zodiac can be picturesquely yet accurately summed up in the following statement: there are three books which the three types of human beings study and from which they learn- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyrig

comes under the influence of three planets neptune, venus and jupiter. the three centres solar plexus, heart and throat are actively involved. c. at the third initiation, the moon (veiling a hidden planet) and mars bring about a fearful conflict, but at the end the man is released from personality control. d. at the fourth initiation, mercury and saturn again bring about great changes and unique revelation, but their effect is very different to the earlier experience. e. at the fifth and final initiation, uranus and jupiter appear and produce a "beneficent organisation" of the totality of energies found in the initiate's equipment. when this reorganisation is complete, the initiate can then "escape from off the wheel and then can truly live" all this time the energy of the sun (veiling a

vens, and guarded by the angel. behind the cross, another cross appears, but that he may not reach (the angel guards the way) until the bull has rent and torn the man, and then the light shines forth; until the serpent dread has wrestled with the man and brought him to his knees, and then the lifting up into the light; until the lion has been tamed, the secret of the sphinx revealed, and then the revelation of the inner light; until the man has lifted up his water-pot and joined the ranks of those who are the water-bearers, and then the flowing of the stream of life will fill his water-pot and drain the rancid pool and cleanse its source and thus reveal the hidden way which leads unto the innermost light, hid by the final cross. then, from the cross of man, the initiate finds his way, pass

o indicate much concerning the man whose horoscope is under consideration. the decanates can also be dealt with in two ways, according to the direction in which man is travelling upon the wheel and therefore entering the sign, speaking in symbols. if he enters aries when on the common cross he will come under the influence of mars, the sun and jupiter, according to sepharial. this means conflict, revelation and the successful satisfaction of desire and ambition as the aeons pass away. when he reorients himself and mounts the fixed cross, he comes under the influence of jupiter, the sun and mars, for the initiate and the disciple culminates his career in any of the signs with a final and dominant struggle and fight. i would remark here that alan leo had a glimpse of the inner significance o

lity dims and the light of the soul waxes. the fluidity of pisces and the undeveloped gemini gives place to the responsiveness of the personality to soul impression and consequent stabilising of the life on the physical plane. virgo the mind, under the influence of virgo, which has been analytical and critical, changes to that quality of mind which is best described by the words, illumination and revelation. the christ to whom the virgin must eventually give birth is recognised as present in the womb, though not yet born. life is recognised. the process of the revelation of the christ consciousness is carried intelligently forward and the selfish aspirations and experiments of the undeveloped man give place to the selflessness of the illumined and intuitive disciple. sagittarius this is no

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ach and the power to know. surely spiritual instinct must precede spiritual knowledge, just as the instincts of the animal, the child and of the undeveloped person always precede intellectual perception. surely vision must come before the mode to make the vision a reality is mastered. surely questioning and a blind feeling after god must antedate the conscious treading of "the way" which leads to revelation. perhaps the time will come when our adolescent boys and girls will receive some attention along the lines of capitalising on their normal, mystical tendencies. these tendencies are so often dismissed as adolescent fancies which will ultimately be outgrown. to me, they indicate parental and tuitional opportunities. this period could be utilised in a most constructive, directional manner

ure work, disposing of questions and clearing the way for an understanding progress. these principles are unchanging and will near be altered; if they are altered, then the arcane school will no longer serve its originating purpose. methods and techniques may change; dogmas and doctrines appear and disappear as the ageless wisdom presents itself, generation after generation, and the continuity of revelation unfolds as the need of humanity demands it; but the underlying objective of all esoteric schools (including, therefore, the arcane school) remains ever the same. that objective is the revelation of divinity in man and in the universe, and this leads inevitably to the acknowledgment of god transcendent, and of god immanent. it is right that the terminologies and the presentations of the

ition of truth. what are the essential doctrines from the angle of the arcane school! what are the teachings which they feel it necessary to present? 1. that the kingdom of god, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, can and will be materialised on earth. we believe that it is already present and will later be recognised as the culminating kingdom in nature. 2. that there has been a continuity of revelation down the ages and that from cycle to cycle god has revealed himself to humanity. 3. that god transcendent is equally god immanent, and that through human beings, who are in truth the sons of god (if the words of christ and all the world teachers mean anything) the three divine aspects knowledge, love and will can be expressed. 4. that there is only one divine life, expressing itself thr

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

gh the gate which leads to what, my brother? we can go up to the gates, but it seems as yet that we can go no further. even the deep-seated belief in the persistence of the immortal soul proves inadequate, and only serves to comfort the serving healer personally, but suffices not to reveal to him what help he can give. there is little i can say as we wait, at this significant time, for the coming revelation. that revelation is inevitable and sure, and such questions will not be raised two hundred years hence. to this emerging fact, the growing sensitivity of the race to the subtler angles of life, and the vast amount of investigation carried forward on every side, is the physical plane guarantee. this great truth and its guarantee is held steadily before us in the history of the "glorious

on was experienced; that positive ions increased the blood pressure and produced general discomfort, and negative ions lowered the pressure and brought a feeling of comfort and relaxation. the question arises whether the healer's radiation has the effect of ionising the atmosphere surrounding the patient. i must point out that to answer such a question accurately would necessitate two things: the revelation of one of the mysteries for which mankind is not yet ready, and at the same time the giving of an answer which would be quite inexplicable to you, for there is no terminology adequate to the latent truth. in this truth is embodied the whole story of duality which is the story of the relation of the negative and positive aspects of the living process. certain things, however, i can point

, and the rapid discoveries of science, plus a steady trend towards a much needed simplification, will before long bring about major changes in the approach to disease. these will lead to the eradication of many of the dreaded inherited diseases. the inspiration and inflow of occult knowledge, via the disciples and initiates of the world, will bring about many alterations in technique; the coming revelation of new, yet most simple, laws of health, and the blending which will inevitably come of orthodox medicine, psychology and- 226- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual methods of healing, will produce an entirely new approach to the entire subject; the increasing use of fire as a means of purification (both in relation to the soil o

eld in which humanity must learn consciously to work, have been honoured and trusted. death comes to all, but for disciples there should be none of the usual glamour and distress. i would say to you, look not back at the past. in that direction lie glamour and distress. it is the usual direction and the line of least resistance for the majority. but such is not the way for you. look not either to revelation or to the imparted illusory comfort of those who hover on the dividing line between the seen and the unseen. again, that is not the way for you. you are not a distressed and bereaved disciple looking anxiously at the separating veil and hoping for some sign to come through which will convince you that all is well. reach up to the heights of the soul, and having sought and found that pin

f cyclic manifestation. death appears frequently to be so purposeless; that is because the intention of the soul is not known; past development, through the process of incarnation, remains a hidden matter; ancient heredities and environments are ignored, and recognition of the voice of the soul is not yet generally developed. these are matters, however, which are on the very verge of recognition; revelation is on its way, and for that i am laying the foundation. i am anxious for you to grasp the teaching i have already given before we proceed to that which is explanatory or new. study it with care so that the theme of death can more surely and more sanely take shape in your mind. seek to arrive at a new slant upon the subject and see law and purpose and the beauty of intention in what has

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

self-consciousness, love of those around us (group-consciousness, become eventually love of the whole (god consciousness. such are the steps. 3. active intelligence. this concerns the unfolding of the creative nature of the conscious, spiritual man. it takes place through right use of the mind, with its power to intuit ideas, to respond to impact, to translate, analyse, and to construct forms for revelation. thus the soul of- 19- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man creates. this creative process can be described, as far as its steps are concerned, as follows: a. the soul creates its physical body, its phenomenal appearance, its outer form. b. the soul creates, in time and space, in line with its desires. thus the secondary world of phenomenal things comes into being and

than the group. now it concerns the group, for so many of the sons of men are ready for this building. down the ages individuals have built their individual bridges between the higher and the lower, but so successful has been the evolutionary process that today the time has come for a group understanding of this emerging technique, for a group bridging, leading to a consequent or subsequent group revelation. this provides the modern opportunity in the field of education. it indicates the responsibility of the educator and points out the necessity for a new unfoldment in educational methods. the "group aspirant" must be met and the group antahkarana must be built. this, however, when rightly understood, will not negate individual effort. that always must be met; but the group understanding

primarily to: a. produce sensitivity to the higher impressions. b. build the first half of the antahkarana, that between the personality and the soul. c. produce an eventual continuity of consciousness. meditation is essentially the science of light, because it works in the substance of light. one branch of it is concerned with the science of visualisation because, as the light continues to bring revelation, the power to visualise can grow with the aid of the illumined mind, and the later work of training the disciple to create is then made possible. it might be added here that the building of the second half of the antahkarana (that which bridges the gap in consciousness between the soul and the spiritual triad) is called the science of vision, because just as the first half of the bridge

ife thread" or "silver cord" have frequently been given. b. force: to all the energies which after due manipulation and concentration are projected by the individual or group in any direction and with many possible motives, some good and many selfish. 2. the science of the antahkarana, technically speaking and for group purpose, is especially the science of light manifestation with its results of revelation and consequent changes. it should be remembered that- 94- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust a. light is substantial, and from the angle of the spirit is a sublimation or higher form of material matter. b. light is also the quality or major characteristic of the soul in its own realm, and of the etheric body (a reflection of the soul eventually) in the three worlds of h

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

e of each other and tune in with ease on each other; increasingly the bonds of illumined loyalty should control; increasingly you will participate in each other's attitudes and conditions and thus learn the basic lesson of understanding. understanding is the secret behind all power to achieve identification with any form of divine expression; understanding is one of the prime factors in producing revelation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation. i would ask you to ponder on this, bracing yourself for revelation, through a deep understanding of the initiator in yourself. each of you has

ler on the threshold. through this process, full consciousness is achieved. the work of this group, and of other groups similarly motivated, is to achieve these undertakings together: together to face the dweller and triumph; together to arrive at understanding; together to stand before the presence because the angel's light reveals "that which the eye has never seen" together to walk the path of revelation; together to serve and together to aid the faltering steps of humanity, the world aspirant; together to stand with your backs to the light because you comprehend the ancient aphorism which states "he who faces the light and stands within its radiance is blinded to the issues of the world of men; he passes on the lighted way to the great centre of absorption. but he who feels the urge to

nd has proved effective; it will be continued for those who need its aid, but the more advanced work can be made exoteric. this planned externalising of the teaching must go on all the time. it is the testimony of the hierarchy that the points of crisis in the evolutionary process have accomplished their intent and have demonstrated success. these points of crisis are ever succeeded by "points of revelation" and it is with such points of revelation that we are at this time occupied. august 1942 my brothers: i would like first to remind you briefly of three points which i made in my last instruction. 1. this is my last effort to bring you each in this incarnation up to the point in your spiritual development which would be entirely possible, if you so desired. success or failure in conformi

mpulse; it must constitute the motivating impulse at the centre of the disciple's being" thus spoke one of the masters not long ago to a disciple who sought to grasp the synthetic effect of inspiration. it is the will and its immediate evocation which is the major need of this particular group of my disciples. the hierarchical plan is the objective of that will; the purpose of sanat kumara is the revelation which comes to those who demonstrate that will, and it is the strength of the divine power which makes that will possible. strength is to power what desire is to aspiration, or what the personality- 22- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust is to the soul. it is the revelation of quality. i have started this communication with this note of will because the us

mance involved the following steps: 1. the recognition that in the blue disk, at the end of the golden pathway, was an ivory door which was slowly opening into a room with three windows. 2. the recognition that the group, as a unit, was advancing into that room and there, united in an- 40- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust act of solemn dedication, stands ready for revelation. 3. the recognition, by the group, of me, your teacher and tibetan brother, and the saying by all of us together of the great invocation. this produces fusion and releases something from "that which lies above to that which lies below" speaking in the words of symbolism. it will be obvious to you that in this symbolic ritual there is typified, first of all the path, the goal, the kingdo

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

at there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this energy has brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual realisation; it has opened a door through which many will pass before long and take their second initiation, and it has let a flood of light into the world a light which will go on increasing for the next thirty years, bringing assurance of immortality and a fresh revelation of the divine potencies in the human being. thus is the new age dawning. access to levels of inspiration, hitherto untouched, has been facilitated. the stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and enterprise. ever the race is

n this. the basic method employed, which lay behind the three methods outlined in the secret doctrine and referred to above, was the presentation (very dimly and vaguely) of the concept of the self, of the lower integrated self and its correlated inner implications of self-centredness and self-direction. the presentation made today to self-conscious man and to this self-directed individual is the revelation of the larger whole of which the individual is a part. to this whole the self must dedicate its life, love and light. those are the three gifts which the fourth kingdom in nature has finally and consciously to make to the planet gifts of definitely directed energies producing peculiar and equally definite relations of forces; they are not the gift of strength, kindness and knowledge, wh

e second method of general stimulation. in both of these embryonic activities, which will eventually be responsible for producing the manifestation of the kingdom of god on earth, the two great necessities are vision, plus living organisation. the vision has to be sensed, sought and discovered individually by each group member, and it is this personal knowledge and this personal dedication to the revelation which leads next to the organisation of the group life and relation, or to a determined process of correlation with the life and purpose of the whole. the individual who has for himself seen the vision relates himself to the group which is conscious of this vision along with him, and then follows the relating of this "visioning group" to the kingdom of god as it exists on the subtler pl

divine energies from virgo and aquarius which jupiter esoterically governs. virgo is esoterically the mother of the christ child and is, therefore, the emanator of energies which nourish and aid the growth of the christ consciousness; aquarius is the coming expression of the- 101- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust group consciousness which is the first and immediate revelation of the ever present christ consciousness on a large scale in humanity. jupiter also, exoterically and from the angle of orthodox astrology, rules sagittarius, the sign of discipleship, and also pisces, the sign of the world saviours. the implications will, therefore, be obvious to real students. in considering these great energies, there is little you can do beyond accepting if you care

clesiasticism and the control of the church. they are neither interested in man-made interpretations of truth nor in past quarrels between the major world religions. at the same time, they are profoundly interested in the spiritual values and are earnestly seeking verification of their deep-seated unvoiced recognitions. they look to no bible or system of so-called inspired spiritual knowledge and revelation, but their eyes are on the undefined larger wholes in which they seek to merge and lose themselves, such as the state, an ideology, or humanity itself. in this expression of the spirit of self-abnegation may be seen the appearance of the deepest truth of all religion and the justification of the christian message. christ, in his high place, cares not whether men accept the theological i

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

er initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the secret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation wh

ut what specifically does it convey to you? let me enlarge upon it somewhat. the attitude of the initiate-in-training should be one of right spiritual motive the motive being the intelligent fulfillment of the will aspect of divinity, or of the monad. this involves the merging of his personality self-will into that of the sacrificial will of the soul; and this, when accomplished, will lead to the revelation of the divine will. of this will, no one who is not an initiate has any conception. it means, secondly, the release of the faculty of spiritual perception and of intuitive understanding, which involves the negation of the activity of the lower or concrete mind, of the lower personal self, and the subordination of the knowledge aspect of the soul to the clear pure light of the divine und

tiate or of the initiate group. the scales fall from the eyes, bringing about paradoxically the "dark night of the soul" and the sense of being alone and bereft of all help. this led (in the case of the christ, for instance) to that appalling moment in the garden of gethsemane, and which was consummated on the cross, when the will of personality-soul clashed with the divine will of the monad. the revelation to the initiate of the ages of severance from the central reality, and of all its attendant implications, descends upon the one who is attempting to stand "in isolated unity" as patanjali (to quote him a second time) calls the experience*(3) the omnipresence of divinity within all forms pours in upon the consciousness of the initiate, and the mystery of time, space and electricity stand

s of severance from the central reality, and of all its attendant implications, descends upon the one who is attempting to stand "in isolated unity" as patanjali (to quote him a second time) calls the experience*(3) the omnipresence of divinity within all forms pours in upon the consciousness of the initiate, and the mystery of time, space and electricity stands revealed. the major effect of this revelation (prior to the third initiation) is to bring to the disciple a realisation of the "great heresy of separateness" as it focusses in him, the separated fully conscious individual aware of his past, conscious now of his ray and its conditioning power, focussed in his own aspiration, and yet part of the great whole of nature. from that moment onward he knows that divinity is all there is, an

d initiation) is to bring to the disciple a realisation of the "great heresy of separateness" as it focusses in him, the separated fully conscious individual aware of his past, conscious now of his ray and its conditioning power, focussed in his own aspiration, and yet part of the great whole of nature. from that moment onward he knows that divinity is all there is, and this he learns through the revelation of the inherent separativeness of the form life, through the processes of "the dark night of the soul" and its culminating lesson of the significance of isolation and the freeing process which brings about the merging into unity through the emission of the sound, the cry, the invocation, such as the cry of the christ upon the cross symbolised. his exact words have not been transmitted t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nd the vast recurring cycle of experience; and, among the seven pleiades [note the "seven sisters" singing- 30- the labours of hercules about hercules, in the statement of the myth] the lost pleiad (for only six are visible) a symbol of the obscuration of spirit, whilst soul, through desire, takes a body. thus the idea of the relation of the self and the not-self, in order to produce the ultimate revelation of the spirit, underlies all mythological teaching and the scriptures and symbols of all time, and thus we have also the emergence of the idea of the great illusion and glamor. spirit or god is "lost, or veiled, and disappears in the attractiveness of the outer form and in the glamor which the soul attracts around itself. it should be remembered here that the opposite sign to taurus is

mind faculty and the intellect have been steadily developed. gemini, therefore, has influence in three departments, which concern themselves with human relations. first, it governs all education. it deals with knowledge, with the sciences, and lays the foundation for wisdom. one educator has said that "the ultimate purpose of education is the acquiring of knowledge in order to receive the higher revelation. the unintelligent may receive it, but they cannot interpret it. in this labor, hercules receives an outstanding revelation and in the five stages of his search his education is steadily carried forward. the exoteric ruler of gemini and of the first decanate is mercury for, as alan leo tells us "mercury in the outer world signifies schools, colleges, and all places where teaching and le

the man who does not speak, symbolic of the interlude of silence in the life of jesus. between the ages of 12 and 30, we hear naught of him. these were years of silence, whether spent among the essenes in egypt or in the carpenter's shop, in which that great son of god balanced spirit and matter and prepared for his ministry as a son of man who was [139] also a son of god- demonstrably. the great revelation to my mind is not that we are spirit, but that all is god in manifestation; it is all energy in different categories. christ was the perfect expression of divinity in form. he balanced spirit and matter perfectly. that is the work we all have to do. the two good centaurs that hercules killed are known as cherion (good thought) and pholos (bodily strength. this test was to show control o

om. sagittarius is the archer on the white horse, sometimes pictured as the centaur with the bow and arrows. in these two modes of picturing- the centaur half human and half animal, the archer on the white horse, half human and half divine- you have the whole story. a white horse is always the symbol of divinity. christ came forth riding on a white horse. there you have sagittarius in the book of revelation. it is a [160] double sign, and whenever you have a double sign you have a problem. in sagittarius, just as in scorpio hercules took up and completed the work started in taurus, he took up and completed the work started in aries. in aries he was dealing with thought at its source. in this sign he demonstrates complete control of thought and speech. sagittarius has sometimes been called

rian is a very potent person; potent because it is the sign of silence; potent because it is the sign of one-pointedness and the goal is seen for the first time clearly; potent because it is the period immediately preceding the birth of the christ- 94- the labours of hercules the spirit of truth sagittarius, we are told, is the spirit of truth; it is the sum of all truth growing out of individual revelation. now the usual happening when there is an individual revelation is sectarianism; an illustration of sagittarius misused. i had a revelation; god has revealed this, that and the other to me. i immediately impose upon my fellow men my personal interpretation of truth. i see no truth but my truth. i am an aspirant, but all aspirants must interpret truth as i see it; if not, they are not as

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

n to sanitary matters, is yet marred by the application of penalties of gross cruelty and harsh treatment of erring mortals, which are hardly compatible with our modern views of what might have emanated from god the personal creator of this universe with its million worlds; and the almost entire absence of any reference to a life after death for human beings shows a materialism which needed a new revelation by jesus, whose life has earned the title of "christ" yet the orthodox of england hear this statement with incredulity, and if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or on a succession of lives for purposes of retribution, or the passages demonstrating the immortality of the soul, they could not produce them, and are content to refer you to t

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ated! caught up am i in the toils of sentiment, the moral hallucinations within the ebb and flow of hopes and fears? shall age alone transmute desire? not yet have i disentangled illusion from reality: for i know not men from swine, dreams from reality; or whether i did speak only unto myself. neither know i to whom my anathema would be the more impressionable. my insensible soliloquy is eaten as revelation! what i spake with hard strived conceit to increase enterprise brings forth only swinish snorts. water is not alone in finding its level. i have not me tragedy, no, not in this life! yet, whether i have spewed their doctrines upon the tables of the law or into the troughs, at least i have not cast away the flesh of dreams. and turning towards his light, zos said: this my will, o thou gl

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

, holy is the lord of hosts. to whom be glory and power for ever and for ever amen (then the archangel joel glorified god; saying 'holy, holy, holy lord, heaven and earth are full of thy glory.)the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryphon of john (long version) translated by frederik wisse the teaching of the savior, and the revelation of the mysteries and the things hidden in silence, even these things which he taught john, his disciple. and it happened one day, when john, the brother of james- who are the sons of zebedee- had come up to the temple, that a pharisee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to the place from which he came" t

namely she who had appeared before him in the shine of his light. this is the first power which was before all of them (and) which came forth from his mind, she is the forethought of the all- her light shines like his light- the perfect power which is the image of the invisible, virginal spirit who is perfect. the first power, the glory of barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible one

cryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 4 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm of the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible pow

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

t the jews, who obtained their primitive ideas about creation from moses, who had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give the allegorical description of creation, the fall, and the flood, even to the legend of the tower of babel, were written "before the time of moses (see g. smith's "chaldean account of genesis" p. 86, how can the pentateuch be called a revelation? it is simply another version of the same story[[vol. 2, page] 4 the secret doctrine. the egyptians, compiled their genesis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, no

) who are the lords of the moon? in india they are called pitris or "lunar ancestors" but in the hebrew scrolls it is jehovah himself who is the "lord of the moon" collectively as the host, and also as one of the elohim. the astronomy of the hebrews and their observance of times was regulated by the moon. a kabalist, having shown that "daniel. told off god's providence by set times" and that the "revelation" of john "speaks of a carefully measured cubical city descending out of the heavens" etc, adds[[vol. 2, page] 76 the secret doctrine "but the vitalizing power of heaven lay chiefly with the moon. it was the hebrew[[hebrew (jehovah, and st. paul enjoins 'let no man judge you for your observance of the seventh day, and the day of the new moon, which are a shadow of things to come; but the

d essence of the seven governors, or creators and rulers of the material world "peeped through the harmony and, breaking through the seven circles of fire, made manifest the downward-born nature* it explains every verse in that hermetic narrative, as also the greek allegory of prometheus. most important of all, it explains the many allegorical accounts about the "wars in heaven" including that of revelation with respect to the christian dogma of the fallen angels. it explains the "rebellion" of the oldest and highest angels, and the meaning of their being cast down from heaven into the depths of hell[[footnote(s* see "pymander" bk. ii, verses 17 to 29[[vol. 2, page] 104 the secret doctrine. i.e, matter. it even solves the recent perplexity of the assyriologists, who express their wonder th

names of certain "medicine men" and priests, who exist to this day in mexico? we shall have to say something of the nargals and the nagals and also of nagalism, called "devil-worship" by the missionaries. in almost all the puranas, the story of the "sacrifice of daksha" is given, the oldest account of which is to be found in vayu purana. allegorical as it is, there is more meaning and biological revelation in it to a naturalist, than in all the pseudo-scientific vagaries, which are regarded as learned theories and hypotheses. daksha, who is regarded as the chief progenitor, is, moreover, pointed out as the creator of physical man in the "fable" which makes him lose his head from his body in the general strife between the gods and the raumas. this head, being burnt in the fire, is replaced

c lemurian and atlantean[[vol. 2, page] 202 the secret doctrine. edens, serpents, and dragons. whence the idea, and the true meaning of the term "eden? christians will maintain that the garden of eden is the holy paradise, the place desecrated by the sin of adam and eve; the occultist will deny this dead-letter interpretation, and show the reverse. one need not believe and see in the bible divine revelation in order to say that this ancient book, if read esoterically, is based upon the same universal traditions. what eden was is partially shown in isis unveiled* it was said that "the garden of eden as a locality is no myth at all; it belongs to those landmarks of history which occasionally disclose to the student that the bible is not all mere allegory. eden, or the hebrew[[hebrew] gan-ede

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

d critics for the many defects of literary style, and the imperfect english which may be found in these pages. she is a foreigner, and her knowledge of the language was acquired late in life. the english tongue is employed because it offers the most widely-diffused medium for conveying the truths which it had become her duty to place before the world. these truths are in no sense put forward as a revelation; nor does the author claim the position of a revealer of mystic lore, now made public for the first time in the world's history. for what is contained in this work is to be found scattered throughout thousands of volumes embodying the scriptures of the great asiatic and early european religions, hidden under glyph and symbol, and hitherto left unnoticed because of this veil. what is now

t he dealt more tenderly with the chaldean records, which were already menacing the new religion, so rashly accepted[[footnote(s* found out and proven only now, through the discoveries made by george smith (vide his "chaldean account of genesis, and which, thanks to this armenian forger, have misled all the civilized nations for over 1,500 years into accepting jewish derivations for direct divine revelation* bunsen's "egypt's place in history" vol. i. p. 200[[vol. 1, page] xxvii introductory. so that, with the exception of these more than doubtful fragments, the entire chaldean sacred literature has disappeared from the eyes of the profane as completely as the lost atlantis. a few facts that were contained in the berosian history are given in part ii. of vol. ii, and may throw a great ligh

n to mr. max muller himself, are an evident proof that the statement has no historical basis to stand upon "internal evidence" being very often a jack-o'lantern, instead of a safe beacon to follow. nor has the science of modern comparative mythology any better proof to show, that those learned writers, who have insisted for the last century or so that there must have been "fragments of a primeval revelation, granted to the ancestors of the whole race of mankind. preserved in the temples of greece and italy" were entirely wrong. for this is what all the eastern initiates and pundits have been proclaiming to the world from time to time. while a prominent cinghalese priest assured the writer that it was well known that the most important buddhist tracts belonging to the sacred canon were stor

ed away in countries and places inaccessible to the european pundits, the late swami dayanand sarasvati, the greatest sanskritist of his day in india, assured some members of the theosophical society of the same fact with regard to ancient brahmanical works. when told that professor max muller had declared to the audiences of his "lectures" that the theory "that there was a primeval preternatural revelation granted to the fathers of the human race, finds but few supporters at present- the holy and learned man laughed. his answer was suggestive "if mr. moksh mooller, as he pronounced the name, were a brahmin, and came with me, i might take him to a gupta cave (a secret crypt) near okhee math, in the himalayas, where he would soon find out that what crossed the kalapani (the black waters of

er was suggestive "if mr. moksh mooller, as he pronounced the name, were a brahmin, and came with me, i might take him to a gupta cave (a secret crypt) near okhee math, in the himalayas, where he would soon find out that what crossed the kalapani (the black waters of the ocean) from india to europe were only the bits of rejected copies of some passages from our sacred books. there was a "primeval revelation" and it still exists; nor will it ever be lost to the world, but will reappear; though the mlechchhas will of course have to wait" questioned further on this point, he would say no more. this was at meerut, in 1880. no doubt the mystification played, in the last century at calcutta, by the brahmins upon colonel wilford and sir william jones was a cruel one. but it had been well deserved

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

elected pope. on excavating at pompeii, there was found a villa, named the "villa of mysteries. this was where everyone in ancient italy originally went to be initiated into the orphic mysteries. in the initiation room itself there are frescoes painted around the walls showing a woman going through the various stages of initiation. in this instance the symbolic death was a scourging. part of the revelation of knowledge came from the initiand scrying* with a polished bowl. the final scene shows her, naked, dancing in celebration of her new birth. the scenes are typical of the palingenesis of initiation. the full initiation into witchcraft contains all the above elements. there is not quite the literal separation, at the start, but you will, of course, have separated yourself from others in

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ditions such as haitian vodou and cuban santeria, religions in which a devotee's head is believed to be governed by a particular force or divinity.[22] conjurers were sometimes summoned to their professions in ways that evoked the traditional christian "call" to ministry. the career of henry abraham, who came to be known as the "hoodoo doctor" of lawtey, florida, began with his receiving a divine revelation, as described by hurston in the following account: one day as he was plowing under the parching sun, he suddenly stopped, his face bathed in perspiration. calling his wife he said "honey, i jes f can't do dis yere work; i has a feelin f god's done called his chile for higher things. ever since i been a boy i done had dis yere feelin f but i jes didn f obey. quench not the spirit, saith

rs in current folk superstitions" she wrote "and do not look upon christianity and voodoo as conflicting in any way"[33] as religious persons, many conjurers relied on divine guidance or supernatural inspiration. a student from virginia's first black college, the hampton institute, wrote a letter in 1878 concerning a well-known practitioner who was also a deeply religious woman "she had a special revelation from god" he remarked "as do all the conjure doctors i have ever heard of" similar statements characterize the beliefs of other african american conjure practitioners. when asked by a white professor where she had obtained her knowledge of divination and "tricking (casting spells, a conjure woman in alabama named seven sisters said "it's a spirit in me that tells.a spirit from the lord

e presents" in eighteenth-century accra the english captain john atkins witnessed ghanaian "fetish-women" who became famous through their ability to "pretend divination [and] give answers to all questions" to africans, divination specialists were discerning religious authorities who were able to provide vital moral and spiritual guidance to members of their communities. considered to be a form of revelation, divination involved the consultation of spiritual forces that held hidden information and knowledge.[30] african divination traditions surfaced among blacks in america in a variety of forms. in eighteenth-century georgia a runaway slave by the name of luce peddled her spiritual gifts "cutting cards" and telling the futures of others for payment. in new england, the famous "old witch or

l stove in its place. was that not one of god's strange acts? c in a little town c where there was so much race hatred, i am told that a sign bearing these words was raised "negroes, read and run" god performed another one of his strange acts. the town was completely destroyed [39] healing testimonials by black pentecostals described similar acts of supernatural intervention "he reveals to me the revelation of his mysteries" wrote c. s. reese of black magic page 68 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 memphis, in the church of god in christ magazine "he gives me power to cast out devils, to lay hands on the sick, and they recover" other pentecostal testimonies emphasized visionary\ 110\ experiences and acts of supernatural healing "i

christianity, black spiritualists put a distinctive accent on devotional spaces, objects, and rituals that facilitated the invocation of "spirit" spiritual sanctuaries and altars were filled with statues of saints, photographs of spiritual forebears and leaders, colored candles, and tall vases with colorful bouquets. using techniques such as prayer and bibliomancy\ 116 (guidance through biblical revelation, spiritualist practitioners addressed clients f concerns. some spiritualists embellished older conjuring techniques by utilizing the dramatic visual impact of miraculous healings. for instance, according to witnesses, mother catherine seals, a legendary spiritual leader in the early twentieth century, removed a black cat, a wasp's nest, and an assortment of other rustic creatures from t

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

st century c.e. in egypt by a jew. it survives only in late old slavonic manuscripts. it may have been composed originally in aramaic or hebrew, later being translated into greek, and later still being translated into old slavonic. 80 (n.t) gospel of matthew. 80 (n.t) gospel of luke. c.86 apollonides archprophet orapis of memphis wrote in greek on egyptian religion. 90 (n.t) gospel of john. 81-96 revelation of st. john. 123-170? apuleius, the golden ass 100-300 ce composition of corpus hermetica 100-185? pistis sophia 120-189 r. judah the prince, redactor of the mishnah. gave merkabah teachings to r. yochanam. c.120 r. akiba ben joseph 130 theon of smyrna: biblion- natural square often cited as magic. d. 132 rabbi ishmael. attributed to him is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, su

e greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus studying in

ya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the divine world, together make up the 3rd part of sodei razayya. part 4 is a commentary on sefer yezirah containing detailed instructions for the creation of a golem. commentary on t

hrop 1604-1657 manasseh ben israel. 1604 basil valentine's triumphal chariot of alchemy by rosicrucian johann tholde july 26 john dee meets simon forman. michael sendivogius's novum lumen chemicum. simon studion s unpublished latin manuscript naometria("measurement of the temple, a naked and prime opening of the book written within and without by the key of david and the reed like unto a rod (cf. revelation xi. divided into 2 parts and 4 sections, consisting of a dialogue between "nathaniel" and "cleophas, having a crudely shaped rose design with a cross in the centre, containing 1790 pages with the dedication to the duke of wurttemberg adding yet another 205 pages. its author was particularly interested in the dates in the life of henry of navarre, believing that the prophet of islam was

oposes the formation of a society called rotae celestae(keepers of the celestial wheel) 1626-32 stephen cacella and john cabral visited gyantse and shigatse. there does exist a country, very famous here, which is called xembala and which borders on another called sopo [mongolia" 1627 joseph mede, a greek professor published clavis apocalyptica which set forth the structural outline of the book of revelation. he corresponded with samuel hartlib. 1628-samuel hartlib in london 1628-1692 robert boyle 1628-1666 george starkey 1629 fludd's summum bonum. abraham von franckenberg- theophrastia valentiniana, a comparison of the teachings of paracelsus and the 2nd century gnostic, valentinus. 1629 o.t. apocrypha removed from protestant bible. 1630 poem: muses threnodie written by henry adamson, m.a

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

four are quite adequate for the principle. the seeds of the destruction of the hexagonal forms are carried within them, however, for they necessarily embrace two trapezoids (the four) and the pentagrams defined by those trapezoids (the five; hence 4+5 (the nine. seventh angle: the destruction of the status of monotheism by the addition of a line/angle to the hex. the legacy of the first beast of revelation and his sevenfold seal and star of babalon (a'.a. the forces of the aeon of horus overcoming those of the aeon of osiris. yet the only thing that can be said of seven is that it is an effective destroyer of six. it has no creative properties of its own; it has neither the strength of symmetry nor the magical powers of its asymmetrical predecessors (1,3,5. proponents of six-isms instinct

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

se not hoaxed by the forces of disinformation, speak to our subconscious and help to awaken us in ways we cannot yet fully understand. at the higher levels of the global elite, this esoteric knowledge is used to decide when and where events will happen to give them the best chance of success. you will find the same numbers and sequences throughout ancient texts and beliefs. the lists of sevens in revelation have esoteric, not literal, meanings. the bible is packed with such numerology, which the church has taken literally. thirteen, or the 'twelve and one, has great esoteric significance under the laws of numerology and the vibrations they represent, and for other historical reasons, too. it means transformation, new birth, a new order. hence you find jesus and twelve disciples and the gra

ne charged with a criminal offence. the dna makeup of a human being is a potentially catastrophic tool in the wrong hands because the underground science knows far more about these things than the public are told or even mainstream science knows. in the light of all these 404..and the truth shall set you free provable developments, it focuses the mind to reflect on the predictions in the biblical revelation "and he [the beast or antichrist] causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads, and that no-one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name. here is wisdom. let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast for it is the number of a man: his nu

nd he [the beast or antichrist] causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads, and that no-one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name. here is wisdom. let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast for it is the number of a man: his number is 666" revelation 13:16-18 the hopi native american people also have an ancient prophecy that no-one will be able to buy or sell without the mark of the bear. when this mark becomes visible, the prophecy says, the third great war will come. if you look at the mark a bear makes when it sharpens its claws on a tree, there is a remarkable resemblance to the bar code of today. the new world order is pushing

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

n places where the rites have been said (illuminati rituals to open the stargates "again as time passes onward, shall they take the semblance of men (which they have. the depiction of the "devil" is very like the descriptions of the reptilian "royalty" known as the draco and in the biblical text the devil/satan is clearly said to have been reptilian. one example is this description in the book of revelation of st michael, a phoenician deity, defeating the dragon. the second paragraph here could easily be describing the sealing of the interdimensional portals through which the reptilians enter this dimension, the same theme you find in the emerald tablets. or, just as easily, it could refer to the imprisonment of the serpent race within the earth "and the great dragon was cast down, the old

d between pages 479 to 505 5 correspondence with the author 6 see article "shape-shifting polymer gels" at http//scientificamerican.com/news/110900/4.html 7 said in recorded conversations with the author 8 see http//www.angelfire.com/ut/branton and http//www.reptilianagenda.com/ 9 they live (alive rims, 1988) 10 see http//www.angelfire.com/ut/branton and http//www.reptilianagenda.com/ 11. book of revelation, chapter 12, verse 9 and chapter 20, verses 2 and 3 12. i found this story of maurice doreal's experiences on http//www.angelfire.com/ut/branton chapter 9 the dragon queens if you tell the truth you don't have to remember anything. mark twain he illuminati appear on the surface to be a male-dominated operation. but, in fact, the high priestess is as important in their rituals as the hig

he rothschilds are defenders of jewish people and hitler slaughtered them, along with communists and gypsies and others who opposed him or whom he wished to eliminate. the rothschilds are jewish, they'd never do that. oh really. not only was hitler supported by the rothschilds, a book by a psychoanalyst, walter langer, called the mind of hitler, suggests that he could have been a rothschild. this revelation fits like a glove with the actions of the rothschilds and other illuminati bloodlines in germany who brought hitler to the fore as dictator of that nation. he was also supported by the british royal family, the house of windsor (in fact the german house of saxe-coburg-gotha, and these included the british royal "war hero" lord mountbatten, a rothschild and a satanist. the fundamental co

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

h for the final battle and st george defeating the dragon, relate tothe long-standing conflict between the genuine white martians and the reptilian anunnaki.st michael and st george are ancient phoenician heroes from the very region of the worldwhere the anunnaki instigated their crossbreeding programme and, for a long time,operated openly as reptilians. in the last book of the bible, the book of revelation, we seethe clear connection made between the being known as satan and the serpent or reptile:and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil andsatan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to earth and his angels werecast down with him.56..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, andbound him for a thousa

two malegoats at yom kippur, the day of atonement. one was offered to god and the other toazazel. the priest placed both hands on the head of the azazel goat and confessed thesins of the people. the goat would then be taken into the wilderness and plunged over acliff, symbolising the fallen angel azazel, who was seen as bound and chained in thewilderness- the abyss in the language of the book of revelation- which i think isimprisonment in the lower fourth dimension. from this comes the ancient theme of thescapegoat which manifested in one form as the symbolic story of jesus. the goat headof azazel, a fallen angel-reptilian, is symbolised by the inverted pentagram of satanism.we can debate the details and we should because there is a vast amount ofinformation still to be uncovered. i have

he genius of the few- the story of those whofounded the garden of eden (turnstone press, wellingborough, england, 1985).50from the ashes of angels, pp 268, 269.51ibid.52l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, scots and anglo saxons (the christian bookclub of america, hawthorne, california, first published 1924, p 65.53from the ashes of angels, p 191.54ibid.55second book of enoch, 1:4-5.56revelation, 12:9.57ibid, 20:2-3.58geza vermes, the dead sea scrolls in english (penguin books, harmondsworth, 1990).59ibid, p 7.50chapter threethe babylonian brotherhoodas the flood waters receded after the v enus cataclysm the survivors came down fromthe mountains and up from within the earth. they settled on the lowlands and plainsand began to rebuild. this was when sumer, egypt and the civilisa

the way the reptilian bloodlines like thejewish rothschilds funded and supported the nazis and allowed the rank and filejewish people to reap the unspeakable consequences. the levite story of exodus is asmokescreen to hide the fact that the hebrew knowledge was stolen from the egyptianmystery schools after they were infiltrated by the babylonian brotherhood. the82egyptians considered the jehovah revelation to be a robbery committed against thesacred sciences.2 manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian and initiate, said that blackmagic dictated the state religion in egypt and that the intellectual and spiritual activitiesof the people were paralysed by complete obedience to the dogma formulated by thepriestcraft. what a perfect description of the levite-babylonian mode of manipulationand o

it and it is one major reason whythe numbers 12 and 13 keep recurring. thus you have the 12 tribes of israel, 12 princes of83ishmael, 12 disciples or followers of jesus, buddha, osiris and quetzalcoatl. there isalso king arthur and his 12 knights of the round table (the zodiac circle, himmlerand his 12 knights in the nazi ss, and the woman (isis, semiramis) with a crown of 12stars in the book of revelation. in scandinavia and that whole northern region you findthe odin mysteries, again inspired by the same aryan race from the near east. in thistradition, you find twelve drottars presiding over the mysteries with odin. the sacred12 and one again. these stories are not literally true, they are mystery schoolsymbolism. this continues today with these same symbols used by the brotherhoodsecre

DEITUS

to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction as an age of ice. the age of ice had ended, he said, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon within the cycle of expansion the aeon of set. the period from 1966 to 1975, often called the age of satan, was a transitional period between the aeon of horus and the aeon of set. the age of satan represents the time during which both aeons were active. in 1975, the aeon of horus had finally ended. the aeon of lucifer, simi

DEMONIC BIBLE

english translation of the keys bear a striking similarity to invocations in the clavicula solomonis, another medieval grimoire, but dee& kelly claimed that the keys were revealed to them by the angels, the letters of the words shown to them in a crystal show stone. the enochian evocation of dr. john dee also gives the invocation for various spirits with which dee& kelly communicated. a beast of revelation on april 4, 1904, aleister crowley, declared the start of a new aeon the aeon of horus. in crowley s philosophy each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. the aeon of isis was a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of

nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the

wrote the book of the coming forth by night in which he declared the start of the aeon of set, a succession to the aeon of horus. the word of the aeon was xeper, an egyptian word which means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the second beast from the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crowley described in the book of the law. in contrast to the church of satan s professed atheism, the temple of set embraced the literal existence of set, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were

that dictated the book of the law and the book of coming forth by night. key to this belief in a commonality between satanism (and other religions of the lefthand- path) and the baha i faith (and other religions of the right-hand-path) are the words of anton lavey in the satanic bible who writes that in an age of ice god is above and in an age of fire god is below. magus susej points out that the revelation is the same it is the individual approach which differs. followers of the right-hand-path humble themselves before a perceived deity in the hope for some material or spiritual reward for their actions while followers of the left-hand-path emulate a perceived deity in the hope for material and spiritual success. in all things there is an active principle and a passive principle both must

manifest thyself. come forth, moloch, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice then say) the ninth lock is open. opening the abyss i have opened the nine locks of the abyss. the abyss is open beneath me. the abyss is open around me. the abyss is open within me (recite three times; then drink from chalice) invocation of the beast into the abyss i call; to the depths of hell i call; to the beast of revelation i call: beast of revelation, i invoke thee. beast of revelation, i summon thee. beast of revelation, i conjure thee. come forth, beast of revelation, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, beast of revelation, and manifest thyself. place thy mark upon me. come forth, beast of revelation, and manifest thyself. for i have crossed the gates of

DIABOLUS

n offering into an area where the suns rays never touch. and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. revelation 16:13-14 ahriman appeared in the zoroastrian legends in numerous forms. his astral body was considered that of a frog, toad, or crab, often a lizard or serpent as well. the legend of zohak the king proves of significant interest concerning magical transformation, zohak was later known as azi dahaka, the demon of three faces. zohak was said to have descended from a king called mardas and

an be connected by the libation vase which was of gudea, dated from 2350 b.c. which was found at telloh. this vase contains an image of two snakes entwined around a staff, representing magical power. and the beast which i saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority (revelation 13:2) slowly zohak became a demon, a dragon king whose companions were the druj and other demons of ahriman. in later lore zohak became the storm fiend, azi dahaka, who is ahriman s most powerful daeva. the initiatory focus and lore of zohak is presented in the paitisha15 as a force to be invoked and controlled within the transformation mirrored through the ritualistic focus of the serp

irit. this demon is said to come forth from azrezura, the cold mountain of the north which leads to hell. 20 iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son the hebrew samael, satan and islamic shaitan and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remains timeless and extensive. this sorcerous daemon has walked the earth since the dawn of mankind, from desert to forest, in every culture and every age. satan has long represented the otherness which is considered evil or dark, but yet few but the daring refuse to explore this area of magical study. satan has origins in the middle east as a

f is a fallen spirit of timeless existence, as it wraps or folds in upon itself, thus a serpent which has mastered time, thus possesses a higher capacity beyond common human perception. a luciferian or satanic magician would use leviathan as the circle, and within the circle of self (the magician) does he or she transform themselves. and they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast -revelation 13:4 the definition of violence is something marked by extreme force, or a sudden and intense activity. thus as rahab better known as leviathan, is a force of change and movement. this draws a connection to the egyptian set, the god of darkness, chaos and storms. as the self develops and seeks to perceive new areas of its psyche-eccentric being, leviathan encircles he or she to control

order via the discovery and basic mastery of the black flame. this is the luciferian essence revealed, that which confirms the interplay between azazel/shaitan and leviathan among other fallen angels. and the beast which i saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority revelation 13:2 leviathan is the lord of the will, the daemon which awakens and crystallizes the essence of self; that in the center is the inextinguishable black flame, the gift of iblis. in luciferian terms, the maker of the possibility of union between samael and lilith, the creation of cain as the self transformed. change may be invoked and willed by the mind depending on the path of the magic

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

use i took some pretty stringent initiation oaths, and i do not care for the responsibility of breaking those oaths; but, as previously noted, i have never pretended ignorance of, or misled any one concerning matters that others had taken the responsibility of making public. i have never had a taste for priestcraft, whatever other sins as chela or guru may justly be ascribed to me. mr. regardie's revelation frees my hands considerably further, for it does not appear to me that there is very much he has left unsaid. i expect that the pontiffs of the mysteries will tell their neophytes that his books are inaccurate and incomplete; but i think they will find, after they have served ten years for leah and another ten for rachel, as i was made to do, that they are neither inaccurate nor incompl

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

very effort will be made by those in authority to smooth your path. a determined effort is being made at the present time to stamp out this abominable crime, and judges are giving exemplary sentences and protecting prosecutors in every way in order to encourage them to come forward. but quite apart from any form of coercion, unwary persons may, while filled with enthusiasm or glamoured by the new revelation, part with considerably more money than they can comfortably spare; they may even literally lay their all upon the altar, and then, disillusioned by subsequent events, greatly regret having done so. in many such cases a competent solicitor can secure a refund. the courts do not look with favour on excessive contributions to "movements" it goes without saying, that no rightly conducted o

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

be perfect. the garden of eden is described in metaphorical terms, as a "garden of felicity" having been induced to sin by coronzon in a manner not described by gabriel, man is driven into the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book of genesis, is the loss of the holy language of the angels. the revelation of gabriel that man spoke this angelic language in the garden explains how, as described in genesis, adam was able to accurately name all the beasts and birds, and through the magic power of their true names, to command them. perhaps the greatest consequence of the deceit of coronzon that resulted in man's expulsion was the loss of the angelic language. man was rendered "as dumb, and no

gods (the elohim, a status that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn something about the nature of coronzon by studying the references to the devil or the old serpent that occur in the bible. a very interesting reference is found in the book of revelation "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7

DONALDTYSON DEMON

casaubon's true and faithful relation, and grant's nightside of eden. for an analysis of the numerical significance of coronzon's name, and how my interpretation differs from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire, plagues, droughts, infant crib death, and diseases, and ofte

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

d. those seeking serious information about the necronomicon should consult the necronomicon files, a comprehensive and surprisingly sane examination of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

eir effects. why, for example, if it is ascertained that certain individuals in a state of ecstasy lose their weight for the moment, could we not walk or glide upon the water? saint medard's convulsionaries felt neither fire nor sword, and begged as a relief the most violent blows and the most incredible tortures. are not the strange ascensions and wonderful equilibrium of certain somnambulists a revelation of these hidden forces of nature. but we live in an age in which men have not the courage to confess the miracles they witness; and if anyone says "i have seen or have done myself the things which i relate" he will be told "either you are making sport of us or you are sick" it is better to keep silence and act. the metals that correspond to the four elementary forms are gold and silver

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

on lavey] to the will of a daimon, unbounded by the material dimensions. and so i thought to honour him beyond other men. but it may have been this act of mine that ordained his fall. michael aquino, you are become magus v of the aeon of set [49] the church of satan has a case against michael aquino in terms of the postulated 1975 schism. firstly, the church of satan advises that michael aquino s revelation might have been prompted by a strong desire to be a new anton lavey or to take over the church of satan: this supernatural revelation supposedly gives him the right to supercede the church of satan. doesn t that sound familiar [50] thus noting that the revelation came at an opportune moment when michael aquino found himself torn between loyalty with the church of satan and his personal

to take over the church of satan: this supernatural revelation supposedly gives him the right to supercede the church of satan. doesn t that sound familiar [50] thus noting that the revelation came at an opportune moment when michael aquino found himself torn between loyalty with the church of satan and his personal interpretation of its ideology, the church of satan has a point: michael aquino s revelation and his evaluation of the church of satan are to be taken with a grain of salt. secondly, michael aquino s conclusion as regards the church of satan s departure from its ideology by turning its back on the literal satan has a potential flaw. his statement that the church of satan included the belief in a literal devil is probably correct considering anton lavey s acceptance of a literal

ction 9, unsupported claims. hence, instead of necessarily evidencing a change of course by the church of satan, michael aquino s book may rather be a report on how one group became disillusioned upon realizing that the church of satan had other goals than the group had been led to believe. the first of the church of satan s objections against michael aquino remains valid, because he received his revelation at a suspiciously opportune moment. its other objection is invalid, however, because michael aquino did have distinctive importance in the church of satan. he was the editor of the church of satan s official newsletter, the cloven hoof and held a iv title (the highest title obtainable) in the church of satan [50, and had authored some of the church of satan s rituals, two of which are a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ut off from view or exposure. however, it eventually came to refer to realities specifically hidden from common sight; the occult realm is invisible to the physical eye but can be seen by an inner spiritual vision and/or grasped by psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious leaders who combine an exploration of the occult with open opposition to the more traditional religions and religious institutions. as used in eop, however, occultism st

complex that the residents carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms carved inside the mountain, but each was beautifully decorated in a manner following themes that embodied the group s beliefs. the existence of the temple work had remained a secret in spite of visits by numerous outsiders and the defection of members who were aware of what was occurring. in the wake of the revelation concerning the temple, airaudi was threatened with his violation of a variety of zoning, building, and tax laws, but as in the past, he was able to work through the issues with the authorities. as the twentieth century comes to an end, airaudi continues to lead the community, which has entered a new period of prosperity. work on the already impressive temple continues. airaudi has noted

vi, this forms part of the inscription on a pentacle that was a frontispiece to the published grimoire of honorius, an antipope of the thirteenth century. the letters, used to designate a name of god, were reversed on the pentacle, said to be part of a ritual for the evocation of evil spirits. al was also a word of considerable importance to magician aleister crowley. it was the name given to the revelation he received in 1904 that became the basis of his new system of thelemic magic, usually called the book of the law or liber al. crowley placed great store in numerology. in his system, al equated to 31, the number which he felt held the key to unlocking the meaning of liber al. aksakof, alexander n. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 20 sources: crowley, aleister. the law

m into spiritualism, theosophy, and christian science. hundreds of occult and metaphysical movements have either originated in, or found a home in the united states from the nineteenth century onward. the church of jesus christ of latter-day saints (the mormons) had undoubtedly a semi-occult origin. its founder, joseph smith, jr. claimed to discover tablets of gold upon which was engraved the new revelation, the book of mormon, which he translated by a process similar to modern channeling. smith also tied the church loosely to freemasonry. theosophy became firmly rooted in america through the efforts of william q. judge, and his successor katherine b. tingley, the founder of the theosophical colony at point loma, california. in recent years, however, the american society formerly led by ju

a person sent or a messenger. it is a name not of nature but of office, and is applied also to humans in the world who are ambassadors or representatives. in another sense, the word denotes a spiritual being employed in occasional offices; and lastly, men in office as priests or bishops. the angel of the congregation among the jews was the chief of the synagogue. this later usage is also found in revelation 1 and 2, where the angel of the church is regularly addressed. today, the term is now limited to its principal meaning, and pertains only to the inhabitants of heaven. biblical angels mark, the apostle of the gentiles, speaks of the angels as ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation, in strict keeping with the import of the term itself. in mar

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rn, and the tone in which the incantation is spoken is no less important than its exactness. rhythm is often employed to aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and m

orish conquest of cordova in 1148, jews left the province, and maimonides settled in fez, morroco. after five years he moved to cairo, egypt, where he became physician to saladin and married the sister of ibn mali, a royal secretary. in his famous treatise, the guide for the perplexed, he sought to harmonize rabbinical and philosophical teachings but maintained that reason must be supplemented by revelation. his treatise profoundly influenced his arabic, jewish, and christian successors. it has been suggested that maimonides was sympathetic to the teachings of kabala in his late period. he died december 13, 1204. maison des spirites spiritist center founded by jean meyer, who also assisted the foundation of the institut metapsychique international (concerned with psychical research. the ma

nd hallucinating. but after a few days, as the news spread, thousands of devout followers flocked to the hill, many in tears as they witnessed the children in a state of ecstasy. when father jozo zovko, the parish priest, returned from a retreat, he was astonished to find a chaotic situation, with crowds gathering around the hill. his reaction was one of incredulity that people should seek divine revelation on a hillside when the church itself, with its sacraments, was the proper center for worship. however, zovko gave the children some prayer books and rosaries, and tried to instruct them about the church in more detail. he also gave mirjana a book about the apparitions of lourdes, from which the children concluded that the current apparitions would cease after july 3rd, as they did at lo

ng fake metal benders in parapsychology laboratory tests, to show that scientists may be deceived. one of the most common methods of faking metal bending in tests with spoons is for the operator to surreptitiously weaken the spoon by prior bending, which can be achieved easily with the aid of a strong belt buckle. metal bending is a particulalrly spectacular form of psychokinesis. in spite of the revelation of fraud in some cases, defense of the ability by some continues among parapsychologists (see also movement; psychic force) sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. hasted, john. the metal-benders. london: routledge and kegan paul, 1981. panati, charles, ed. the geller papers: scientific observ

o palestine from their exile, they began to develop their doctrine of angels. seven archangels, including michael and gabriel, emerged into prominence. in one of the uncanonical jewish writings, the assumption of moses, michael disputes with satan for the body of moses, a belief picked up and mentioned in the christian new testament (jude 9. the most important quote concerning michael is found in revelation 12:7: there was war in heaven. michael and his angels fought against the dragon. from this it is deduced that michael is the leader of the celestial hierarchy against lucifer, the head of the disobedient angels. his design, according to genealogist randle holme, is a banner hanging on a cross, and he is represented as victory with a dart in one hand and a cross on his forehead. bishop h

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

tribute. third edition. salt lake city, ut: guardian action publications. van tassel, george w, 1952. i rode a flying saucer! the mystery of flying saucers revealed. los angeles: new age publishing company. we t t l a u f e r, brianna, 2000. a brief ba c k g round bet ween ashtar and ashtar command. http//www. g e o r g e va n t a s s e l. c o m/ pa g e s/ 0 0 5. 1 a s h t a r. h t m l asmitor in revelation: the divine fire (1973) brad steiger reports a story related to him by robert shell of roanoke, virginia, concerning a malevolent entity that attached itself to a young man experimenting with psychedelic drugs. the being called itself asmitor even as it explained that this was not precisely its name, but the closest approximation that the human voice could manage to pronounce. shell sai

sing a book of medieval magic, he came upon the name asmitor, though he could not tell steiger exactly where. i am convinced that mark had never read this book, he remarked, and i am also convinced that mark did not simply make up this name. steiger, on the other hand, suspected that the tragic episode came out of paranoid schizophrenia, or some other illness. further reading steiger, brad, 1973. revelation: the divine fire. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall. athena in project al e rt, a self-published monograph, an indiana contactee known as tuieta prov i d e s a transcript of a three-day conference held at the tectonic base that is on planet eart h. the gathering brought together s p e c i fic comm a n d e r s. under the immediate superv i s i o n, guidance, and counsel of commander as

sembodied entities communicate ideas and information through human beings who are either in full waking consciousness or in an altered state. the communicating entities may be deceased persons, gods, angels, extraterrestrials, extradimensional intelligences, ascended masters (mystical adepts who have transcended physical existence, nature spirits, and more. in earlier times, channeling was called revelation, or mediumship. whatever the name, it is often accompanied by visions of otherworldly entities or unearthly realms. some channelers believe that through their consciousness alone, they can travel through the universe and into other dimensions. in ancient times oracles and priests communicated with the gods. the resulting divine messages formed the basis of religious and mystical faiths

themselves to contact this higher being. all things were one; everything and everybody was at once individual and universal. and finally, humans were entering, in steiger s summary, a new age, another progression in our evolution as spiritual beings .we are moving toward a state of mystical consciousness wherein every man shall be priest. see also: channeling further reading steiger, brad, 1973. revelation: the divine fire. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall. dual reference dual reference is a term coined by massachusetts ufologist joseph nyman. his hypnotic investigations of abductees have led him to the discovery that many believe themselves to be of alien origin. they have no conscious memories of such a personal extraterrestrial link, but under hypnosis they gradually come to underst

oned in connection with the name orion on many occasions, she observes, including gail giorgio s 1978 bestseller, orion, about a godlike singer who faked his death and disappeared (godfrey, 2000. further reading godfrey, cinda, 2000. the elvis-jesus mystery the shocking scriptural and scientific evidence that elvis presley could be the messiah anticipated throughout history. new philadelphia, oh: revelation press. guralnick, peter, 1999. careless love: the unmaking of elvis presley. boston, ma: back bay books. emmanuel first seen clairvoyantly as a being of golden light (rodegast and stanton, 1985, emmanuel was a popular channeling entity during the new age boom of the 1980s. emmanuel, who spoke through pat rodegast, did not ever explain exactly who or what he was, insisting only that he w

FAUST

e! so let us also such a drama give! just seize upon the full life people live! each lives it though it s known to few, and grasp it where you will, there s interest for you. in motley pictures with a little clarity, much error and a spark of verity, thus can the best of drinks be brewed to cheer and edify the multitude. youth s fairest bloom collects in expectation before your play and harks the revelation. then from your work each tender soul, intent, absorbs a melancholy nourishment. then now one thought and now another thought you start; each sees what he has carried in his heart. as yet they are prepared for weeping and for laughter; they still revere the flight, illusion they adore. a mind once formed finds naught made right thereafter; a growing mind will thank you evermore. poet th

s hard for them, they grumble; and will the dog, like them too, snarl and bumble? but ah! i feel already, with a will the best, contentment wells no longer from my breast. but wherefore must the stream so soon run dry and we again thus thirsting lie? i have experienced this in ample measure. and yet this feeling has its compensation; we learn the supernatural to treasure. our spirits yearn toward revelation that nowhere glows more fair, more excellent, than here in the new testament. to open the fundamental text i m moved, with honest feeling, once for all, to turn the sacred, blest original into my german well-beloved. he opens a volume and applies himself to it. tis written: in the beginning was the word! here now i m balked! who ll put me in accord? it is impossible, the word so high to

way to the deeps. blessed boys from within. grand the scene to which we re waking, but too full of gloom and woe; we re from fright and terror quaking, noble, kind one, let us go! pater seraphicus. on to higher spheres ascending, unawares grow endlessly, as in fashion pure, unending, god s high presence strengthens thee. that is spirits sustentation, in free ether all effecting, endless loving s revelation, to beatitude perfecting. chorus of blessed boys [circling round the highest peaks. hand in hand clinging, in a glad ring unite, soaring and singing, feeling a pure delight. godlike the yearning, confident be; for whom we re yearning, him shall ye see. angels [soaring in the higher atmosphere, bearing faust s immortal part. lo! rescued is this noble one from evil machination; who e er a

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

d the pharisaic rabbinical sect secure its position of dominance and orthodox authority over judaism by the time of the late hasmonean period? what was the advent of master 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% yeshuvah (jesus) really about xa call for a new direction in judaism or for a return to its original roots? was master mohammed really the last in the line of the shemite prophets, and the qur an its final revelation? when regarded outside the context of the dogmas that developed to support the orthodox authority of their respective conventional religions, do the mystical qabalah, mystical christianity, and sufism present successive fresh versions of the same underlying tradition? who were the karaites and why did they maintain a strong voice in the jewish community for almost seven centuries? what

ra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed, the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly, and the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly; merkabah (lit. throne) literature, including the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch son of yared, the verses from the books of isaiah and ezekiel, and the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body from the sefer raziel hagadol; the peshitta (gospels) and the revelation of john; the qur an; and the etz hachayyim (tree of life. while many would question including the peshitta and qur an as primary sources of the mystical qabalah, it is appropriate to include them if one acknowledges that the hebrew, jewish, christian, and islamic religions are progressive developments or branches of the same shemite tree. 2 ef 2 5 chapter three gives a thorough introduc

e through lineages of accomplished souls who ascended its paths and passed on its teachings and practices. a new generation of christians is seeking to revisit the mystical origins of christianity. this interest has been fueled by the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the recovery of an almost intact copy of the long-lost gospel of thomas at nag hammadi,20 and a growing interest in the enigmatic revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in the testimonials left by christian saints and mystics of their experiences on the path. these documents, along with new interpretations of the teachings of master yeshuvah in the peshitta, are reinforcing the understanding that the mystical element flourished in the early c

l significance of the rites of passage, and rituals associated with 8- f e 3 changes of season, planting and harvesting are other fundamental elements christianity shares in common with its hebrew, judaic, and islamic cousins. a more in-depth look at the core ideas of mystical christianity within the context of the universal mystical qabalah will appear later in the book when the peshitta and the revelation of john are discussed in more detail. starting in the late fifteenth century ce, a movement arose among some jewish converts to christianity in spain to ascribe a distinctly christian context to the hidden meanings of qabalistic doctrines. this movement gained momentum from speculation among florentine platonists that the qabalah contained a lost revelation that explains the secrets of

im (the prophets, the remaining remnants of the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch ben yared, and the shi r qoma (measure of the divine body) from the sefer raziel hagadol (book of the secrets of raziel the great) e the qur an, the song of allah transmitted through master mohammed e the peshitta (gospels, including the gospel of thomas) describing the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, and the revelation of john e the etz hachayyim (tree of life) dictated by rabbi yitza aq luria to chayyim vital( the five component books of the torah (hrvt) are conventionally known outside of judaism as genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. in this book, the five books of the torah shall be named according to their traditional titles. hence, the first book is called torah b reshith( in t

FOCUS OF LIFE

-slaughter but what ye have done unto yourself? only where there is necessity is ther death. dispense with all 'means' to an end. there is nothing higher than joyous sensation. eternal self! these millions of bodies i have outworn! oh, sinister ecstasy. i am thy vicious self pleasure that destroyeth all things. distrust thy teacher, for 'divine truth' has prevented better men from wisdom. in such revelation there is no suggestion. do thy utmost unto others: but be surely what thou wilt: and keep thy belief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serve no man, hell is democracy. think not the words 'i w

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

m, the mnemonics, the lullism are all interwoven in bruno's complex personality, mind, and mission. all three have a history running from the middle ages through the renaissance up to the dividing line of descartes and the seventeenth century. i am indebted throughout the present book to the nock- festugiere edition and french translation of the corpus hermeticum and to a.-j. festugiere's book la revelation d'hermes trismegiste. though renaissance hermetism has not been set out before in the way in which i attempt to do it in the first ten chapters, these chapters owe much to others, particularly in parts of. iv, vii, ix, and x to walker; the theme of viii has been hinted at by garin. my knowledge of cabala is derived almost entirely from the works of g. g. scholem; my persistence in spell

traits de stobee, xxiii-xxix, texte etabli et traduit par a.-j. festugiere; fragments divers, texte etabli par a. d. nock et traduit par a.-j. festugiere. giordano bruno, dialoghi italiani, con note da giovanni gentile, terza edizione a cura di giovanni aquilecchia, florence, 1957 (one vol. documenti della vita di giordano bruno, a cura di vincenzo spampanato, florence, 1933. a.-j. festugiere, la revelation d'hermes trismegiste, paris, 1950-4 (four vols. marsilio ficino, opera omnia, bale, 1576 (two vols, consecutively paged. eugcnio garin, la cultura filosofica del rinascimento italiano, florence, 1961. journal of the warburg and courtauld institutes. paul oskar kristeller, studies in renaissance thought and letters, rome, 1956. paul oskar kristeller, supplementum ficinianum, florence, 19

reation of the world which is in parts reminiscent of genesis. other treatises describe the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'hermes tristne'giste, 4 festugiere has analysed the state of mind of the epoch, roughly the second century after the birth of christ, in which the asclepius and the hermetic treatises which have reached us in the corpus hermeticum collection were written. externally that world 1 according to nock and fesrugiere; see c.h, loc. cit; festugiere, i, pp. 85 ff. 2 the attribution, which is

ecstasy in which the adept is satisfied that he has received an illumination and breaks out into hymns of praise. he seems to reach this illumination through contemplation of the world or the cosmos, or rather through contemplation of the cosmos as reflected in his own nous or mens which separates out for him its divine meaning and gives him a spiritual mastery over it, as in the familiar gnostic revelation or experience of the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or

chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

to as. and grendel is me/ we. i was given this meaning and conversation by the three sigils which i received from the right of godhood (rog [1] this sigil whose number was 76 was heaven [3] this sigil was the vehicle on earth [2] this sigil was a mystery until tonight. this sigil is like a cross section of the god manifold. it revealed itself to me after fusing the other two sigils. this sigil is revelation/ transmutation/ a unity of heaven and earth. end history. this was when the being, myself) revealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore, my own universe. every person was a part of one of these beings (hga's, they were many and there are more others of as. like me, all part of him and he a. this is for all of human

ings dwelled which were not and would not be. these things were very much like the chthonic old ones. they existed in another universe that touched our manifold at every point. magick is the ultimate language. there were things in the void which were not magick. this was very, let me repeat, very, scary, dark, hopeless, and dead beyond any words i could use. the holy guardian angel operation is a revelation of ones wholeness. this being, which is many beings comprised together "in the future" kia/ magick/ life/ god/ power/ love beyond love& light. it seemed that no thing in it's "right" mind would want to dwell in the void, as it cracked and dissolved any petty ego associated with it. this message is for all of humanity, not just me. this god point is approaching, whatever the fuck that me

(in my case grendel) to align with. with this in mind i hope we can all learn to play a little more effectively, i love you all. in chaos and bliss, with fucking fuck- elijah i will pursue this further post-notes: there is no evil, but the things in the void came pretty close. after singing hymns of calling to the deities, but preceding the actual invocations, i read a little bit from the book of revelation (x-tian canon cp 17, the part about babalon& the great mystery) and a little bit from principia discordia (concerning eris and the origin of the universe. it seems now as i write this that my mind is trying to make me forget (my censor i think. another note on what was said by babalon "i came because you called me, silly" i told her i was scared, and thought myself unworthy, but she kne

e summary of all the work to date. it represents the ascension of a master to the temple in one aspect, as well as unity of the angel with it s inverse in another aspect. the initiation took place across time. the specific rite itself is in appendix v, and is a modified mass of chrnzn (with corrections and modifications. see also appendix vi. 6b what are demons? your essence is revealed; abraxis. revelation is the annihilation of self- law of addiction well, there are many types and varieties, legion to be exact. in one facet they are base atavisms, some have evolved to incorporate higher integration to further their base nature. they have grown through repression, neglect and other shadows and manipulate through secret and urges. in more extreme cases when the demon is very powerful it ca

y the will, that she becomes succubus (the cup. it was then during this course that i made her swear unto me. an enrapt state pulsing too and from, she swore unto her master and servant. she understands all of this, but as is true to her urgence, she attempts to draw the magician into her inferno she is a transmutor. upon the awakening of the great prophet, when babylon the great shall fall, this revelation shall become spontaneous among mankind. iv some notes on i what has self to do with eye- liber chrnzn there are a multitude of mathematical relations for the exploration of shells. among the most profound are complex numbers (also called imaginary numbers (see also liber chrnzn plate ii/11a. the set of complex numbers in set theoretic notation is: c= a+ bi a,b r& i(-1) this is the set o

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

tidied up this concept.6 often crowley's revolt in the golden dawn.at first in favor of but soon against mathers.is seen as the actual beginning of modern magic. it would certainly not be wrong to say that crowley himself was an important supporter of pragmatic thought in modern magic. but in the end, the master therion preferred to remain within the hierarchical dogmatic system due to his aiwass-revelation in liber al vel legis. his key phrase gdo what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. love is the law, love under wil1' as well as his whole thelemic concept, prove him a dogmatic magician. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 5 not so austin osman spare. he seems to derive from the individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggera

you achieve gthe knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel h this angel provides information on how to control demons so that they will bring you whatever you desire. agrippa.henry cornelius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1535) was a famous alchemist, astrologer and magician. his three books of occult philosophy or magic is considered to be a classic work. aiwass-revelation.in 1904, aleister crowley greceived h the book of the law, a revelation from an entity referring to itself as aiwass, the three short chapters in the book describe the end of the current aeon and the beginning and methods of the new aeon. aleister crowley.born edward alexander crowley (1875-1947, he is one of the most important and 125 126/ practical sigil magic controversial magical wr

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

f god; and,by the tresdeboard, we are also reminded, that, as the operative workman erects his temporal building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the master on his trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ccepted scottish rite of freemasonry, p. 321, 19th degree of grand pontiff; red emphasis added] masons from the first initiation which is the first degree are urged to mightily "seek the light" the average mason is continually saying that he is "seeking the light" and will spend his entire life "moving toward the light" people who haven't studied this subject would assume that this "light" is the revelation of the god of the bible. this statement is continuously held up to try to convince us that masonry is christian. in the above quote, albert pike is saying that lucifer is the one who bears the light of freemasonry. the sentence immediately preceding confirms not only that lucifer is the light-bearer, but that masons of previous degrees have been led to believe that the opposite was true

o god alone, and despises all the pomps and works of lucifer [ibid] it seems to contradict the sentence first quoted above, it appears to contradict the quote above where pike identifies lucifer as the masonic light-bearer. however when you understand the esoteric explanation from doc marquis, your understanding clears up completely. the apocalypse is identified first by pike as being the book of revelation written by the apostle john. pike then states that similar books from other religions are just as 'inspired' as revelation, mentioning plato, philo, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar. pike says all three of these books- apocalypse [revelation, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar, are all identically "inspired" and since the last two books are of non-christian faiths, albert pike is saying

the apostle john. pike then states that similar books from other religions are just as 'inspired' as revelation, mentioning plato, philo, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar. pike says all three of these books- apocalypse [revelation, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar, are all identically "inspired" and since the last two books are of non-christian faiths, albert pike is saying that the contents of revelation are no big deal. therefore, it is no big deal that the book of revelation denigrates the "pomp and works" of satan, since the god of that book is known to hate satan. pike then says that these three books "are the completest embodiment of occultism [ibid] now, we understand that pike views the god of the apocalypse as being the opposite but equal to satan just as typical occultists beli

tism [ibid] now, we understand that pike views the god of the apocalypse as being the opposite but equal to satan just as typical occultists believe and teach! secondly, doc marquis provides the esoteric, occultic, explanation. pike is also saying in this sentence that, in the previous 18 degrees, masons believed that god was the light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- masonry worships lucifer. pike's typical satanic phrase- out where everyone can see concrete evidence is then given by pike of freemason's worship of satan/lucifer on the very front of the cover of morals and d

lchemists, the hermetic philosophers, the rosicrucians and the freemasons [p. 20] hall places freemasonry among the circle of the damned- sons of cain, who rebelled against god; alchemists who are known sorcerers, black magicians, and worshippers of satan, and the rosicrucians who have so desecrated the precious cross of jesus christ with pentagrams and hexagrams as to make you sick. hall's major revelation was that freemasonry is the son of samael. being careful not to confuse samael with the beloved prophet samuel. samael is one of the infernal names of satan. in fact, house of theosophy author, writing under the influence of her demon possessing her- master d.k- identifies samael as satan [the secret doctrine, p. 378] in fact, satanists have a symbol of samael. the pentagram on the left

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

a small people bereft of nationship was cast into a dissolving world, and almost simultaneously a new cult arose called christianity- a jewish heresy. the reaction on orthodox jewry was instantaneous; for a tension was established which later on led to the persecution of the jews, whereupon the secrecy of the doctrines took on an accentuated form, for self-preservation had now to be added to non-revelation. this led to the growth of oral traditions. the secret doctrines were passed from mouth to mouth and were locked away in the brains of the priesthood and the learned. later, as persecution began to slacken, the written word once again began to appear, and by degrees the qabalah emerged into daylight. this word is a curious one: its value is 70, which is, as we have seen, the numerical v

ship to the yolk within it- living substance. that the israelites will find the promised land in the conquest of the world is a lie, a lie which protects a sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated. 12 the shell, the white, and the yolk form the perfect egg. the shell protects the white and the yolk, and the yolk feeds upon the white; and when the white has vanished, the yolk, in the form of the fledged bird, breaks through the s

s the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god h 17 here we have presented to us the logos nature of 'hokmah. its colour is yellow or red-orange, the colour of christ; it is positive and male, and its letter is v (vau= 6, which multiplied by the 50 gates of binah reveals w (shin= 300, the glory of god. the final h (heh) of tetragrammaton represents the remaining seven sephiroth. this revelation of the shin shows the triadic nature of the first three sephiroth which constitute the intellectual world, and it closely relates it to many mysteries. thus, in ydw shaddai (almighty, the name of the deity before he revealed himself as yhvh, the shin comes first; in messiah (hywm) and the exoteric jesus (ovwy) it comes second; in the esoteric yeheshuah (hvwhy) it comes in the middle; an

t is full of symbols, which if we could read them aright would lead us to reality, which is union with god. there is nothing either created or thought, says juan de la cruz, that can offer to the understanding a means suitable for this union; because the understanding is the obstacle which this union has to surmount. or as the zohar says: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated. 3 the physical aspect of illuminism is a definite brilliance of the skin and eyes. we read gmoses wist not the skin of his face shone h; 4 this is not a mere figure of speech. the moral aspect is an irresistible attraction, and the in

retired into the desert of arabia, and on his return he began to undermine the power of rome and more than any other man founded christianity. simon ben yohai, the traditional composer of the zohar, retired with his son to a cave and as legend affirms gsat in the sand up to their necks h for twelve or thirteen years gstudying the law h. 10 also ramon lulle, the qabalist, in preparing himself for revelation and for the union with god. sought the loneliest places and the most arduous ways. he withdrew far from the multitude, where there was nothing to distract him. at the foot of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 80 mount randa he constructed a little hut in which he received his pupils and taught them. but when he desired communion with god, he climbed to the summit of the mountain. 11 we

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ppeared to them" we are told that when chap. xxi, verse 33, of genesis is correctly translated, abraham is represented as having invoked jehovah, the everlasting god. in the hebrew name yod-he-vau (jehovah, was set forth the triune character of the creator; in other words, this name "comprehended the essential perfections of the great god" and was used in their scriptures as a "kind of summary or revelation of the attributes of the deity" although abraham, while in egypt, was the worshipper of idols, we are assured that "the peculiar privilege vouchsafed to him lay in the revelation of god's holy name, yod-he-vau. there is indeed much evidence going to prove that the people represented by abraham understood the earlier conception of a deity, and that while the great universal principle who

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

robably gave metwoor three elementary pamphlets,broughtforth from a drawer beneath one of his counters. it is remembered to this daythati emerged fromthattalkwitha vague feelingthatall this was like a story of which ihadheard previously;thatit wasnotstrange and new;thatit was rooted in the likelihood of thingsratherthan abnormal and far beyond the ken(sly,p.57).thuspredisposed-andin 1878,whenthis revelation occurred" he was eager for his doubts to beoverthrown-waitetook up spiritualismwithenthusiasm.thespiritualist movement had begun. in america, at hydesville innewyork state, in 1848,.although for some four years before then visionary accountsofthe spirit world had been issuing from the entranced andrewjackson davis, the 'poughkeepsie seer'.intheyearofeuropeanrevolution the little america

enyearslater he translateddogmeet rituel(as'iranscendentalmagic),and eventually,.in1913,issuedhis english translation of levi'shistoire,though both of these appeared after he had parted with any vestige of belief that levi might be a road to enlightenment. in1886he had thought otherwise: levi's true greatness lay, hebelieved,in his attempt to 'establishaharmonybetween religion andscience',in his 'revelation for the first time to the modern world of the great arcanum of will-power, which comprises in one word the whole history and mystery of magical art, andaboveall in 'the supreme elevation of his beautiful moralphilosophy'.in this, levi 'taught us toconciliatethose opposingforces,physical and spiritual, whose equilibrium is life and immortality; to harmonisethe''liberty of individuals wit

es-themeasures of human mind. it follows that the search after god is a quest in our own being; and,lineamediaor otherwise, supposing that there is a way to god, this way is within. the reason is that obviously there can be no other, seeing that it is we who ascend the heights, asitis wewhoexplore the deeps(sly,p. 237).in one of his few fully dogmatic statements, waite concludes that 'there is no revelation of god except through us as channels'.thestate of divineunioncan be attained by contemplation,butit is not a permanent state, nor can it be while we are in the material world;itcan also be attained through the use of ritualbutthis isnotthe way for everyone. referring to his 'last gradeofthe great mystery, waitesays,'itis of necessity for those onlywhohave a stateofrealinwardillumination

actual discoveries which have been made in the domain of psychology by various circles of investigation, in view of the singular fields of experiment on the threshold of which the agenowstands, in view of the needs of the age to which these discoveries and these experiments can alone truly minister, we invite the co-operationofall personswhoare enthusiasts for god and the soul,whobelieve that the revelation of the indwelling spirit and the. overshadowing deity can alone accomplish a conversion in the life of mankind; we invite them in the name of their divine and sacred zeal to co-operate in the first mystic propaganda which has been seriously attempted in this century. ix to such we would proclaim, on the faith of an unbroken historical testimony, and on the evidence of innumerable witnes

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

he links them with the templars and says 'i am notofthe two orders; i have abstained from becoming a memberofthem that i might not have my tongue tied or my pen restrained by the engagements i must have made on entering the chapter or encampment.'2in spite of the disclaimer he does not reveal anything about their structure or their rituals for he would, as a craft mason himself, have seen such a revelation as a betrayal of trust.thereis, in fact, no evidence whatever of a secret rosicrucianorderworking its rituals in england until the societas rosicru255 ciana in anglia was founded in1865.according to w. wynn westcott,'therevival of rosicrucian activity in1865in england was the outcome of two sources; on the one hand frater robert wentworth little brought to light some rosicrucian ritual

btains by decree the coveted supremacy.thescheme of the g.d. then is formed upon the type of the decad of the sephiroth, the ten emanations of deity, as figured in the very ancient kabbalah of the hebrews, whose professors were illuminated by the higher magic of the ancient world.thegrades of the first order willbe found to be of hebrew design and inasmuch as the efflux of the time brought on the revelation of the christos, the tiphereth, the beauty of the microprosopus, so christian design is reflected in the higher degrees.theneophyte grade, and the rst, znd, 3rd, and 4th grades, which this present isis urania temple is authorized to confer, after due examination and approval in each case, possess rituals and secrets which had been received from the greatly honoured chief adepts, and wer

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

gic, white and black,i can recommend to serious enquirers, for it elucidates the real aims of the higher magic, with which alone we are concerned, and it clears away many misconceptions which exist in the minds of the uninitiated. to such as desire to follow more closely the old testament religious element, i should advise a perusal of the commen255 taries ofdrallen barnes on daniel andthebook of revelation, and the symbolical descriptions of the book of46themagicalmasonezekiel. on the christian aspect i recommendthe perfect way,orthe findingofchrist,by the latedra. kingsford; in this volume will be found worked out the broader scheme of christian teaching which is so apt to be obscured by sectarian forms of worship. the tenets of this work are closely approxi255 mate to those of the earli

on of penalties of gross cruelty and harsh100themagical masontreatment of erring mortals, which are hardly compatible with the views of what might have emanated from the personal designer of the universe with its million worlds: and the almost entire absence of any reference to a life after death for human beings shows a materialism of a type so gross as indeed to need a secret doctrine, or a new revelation by a jesus, whose life has earned the title of christ. yet the orthodox of england pay so little real attention to their religion that they would hear this statement with incredulity and with denial: but if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or on a succession of lives for purposes of retribution, or the passages demonstrating the immorta

ip, and the way of a young man with a maid. 4 things the world cannot bear; the slave in power, the fool when content, an odious wife, and a bond-woman giving an heir to her mistress. 4 things little but exceeding wise; the ants, the rabbit, the locust, and the lizard you can seize with your hands. 4 things go stately along; a lion, a war-horse, a he-goat, and a king with his army. in the book of revelation we find mentioned four beasts (living beings, lion, calf, man and eagle) full of eyes, iv, 6-9: four horses, white, red, black and the pale horse called death, vi, 2-8: four hornsofthegolden altar before the eyes of god, ix, 13, and four angels who were bound in the river euphrates, ix, 14.theancient egyptians in their burials of notable men preserved the internal organs in four canopic

ellation pisces, which occurred, it is calculated, in may,b.c.7; but professor pritchard remarks that a similar and even closer conjunction occurred 59 years earlier. the conjunction mentioned by kepler, however, was not a close one, for the two planets did not approach each other more closely than twice the diameter of the moon and so would not have looked likeonestar to any observer 'thebook of revelation of st john abounds with oriental imagery of events to be seen in the heavens,ofwonderful stars, and of angels coming from the sky with warning to mankind, but i do not find any specific referencestostars of which astronomy can take account.comets.we are now well aware that there are comets passing along our sky at almost all times, most of them quite unnoticed, as well as comets so vast

ise be so considered (genesisiii,24, or the appearance of an angel with his wings stretched out over jerusalem seen by david at the threshing floor of araunah the [ebusite, after the sacrificeofintercession, ii samuel, 24, 16. the comet of donati in 1858, which i well remember, certainly looked like a flaming sword at one period, although its shape varied considerably from time to time.meteors.in revelation viii, v. 11, is the word 'worm255 wood' applied to a star. after the opening of the seventh seal, seven angels sound their trumpets 'and the third angel sounded and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of water; and the name of the star is called wormwood..and many men died' these words may r

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

s, but that he refused to admit them to the knowledge of sacred things entrusted to himself alone; that, after the fall, this book was taken back into heaven; that after many prayers and tears god restored it to adam; and that it passed from adam to seth.thebook being lost, and the mysteries contained in it almost forgotten, in the degenerate age preceding the flood, they were restored by special revelation to abraham who transmitted them to writinginthe book 'yetzirah; and that the revelation was renewed to moses, who received a traditionary and mystical as well as athekabbalah17written and preceptive law from god. accordingly the jews believe, that god gave to moses on mount sinai, not only the law,butalso the explication of that law; and that moses, after his coming down, retiring to hi

his apprenticeprobity, good faith, integrity; r. wise distrust, suspicion; fear, doubt, shady character.56. eightofswords.sickness, calumny, criticism,r. treachery in the past, event,accident,incident;;c'.253'i157r ;sevenofswords.hope, confidence, desire,wish; r. wise advice, good counsel, wisdom,circumspection.267.d;1;58.sixofswords.envoy, messenger, voyage,travel,'r. declaration, love proposed, revelation, surprise..v.59. fiveofswords.mourning, sadness, affliction; r.ses trouble (same signification, whether reversed ornot),60.fourofswords.solitude, retreat, abandonment,soiw.ary, hermit; r. economy, precaution, regulation of'expend255 iture.61. threeofswords.a nun, separation, removal, rupture, quarrel; r. error, confusion, misrule, disorder.62. deuceofswords.friendship, valour, firmness

which he gave in thedogmeetrituel delahautemagie,and which has been accepted among the uninitiated, is very different to that which has been treasured in the order of a..a..for centuries and which we mustallkeep carefully concealed from the knowledge of the profane. to me and to other fellow students who had earnestly studied the tarot scheme of levi and etteila, the a..0:.attribution came like a revelation and with it before us we could see at a glance that it contained the real secret of the tarot, however ingenuous the theories advanced by levi and etteila had seemedtillthen.thetwenty-two atus ofthoththetarottrumpsandthegenuineattributiontothehebrewalphabetandthepathsofyetzirah,etc.[fromtheancienta:.0:.cyphermss]learn now, 0 practicus of our ancient order the true mean255 ing ofapcl 225

ay become objectively known, andsome psychic memories 97scientifically investigated by some form of photography. on the subject of automatic writing i would preserve a very open mind. in common with, i suppose, a vast number of investigators, i have seen such leagues of drivel going under this name, and often regarded by the recipients with an awestruck reverence as being little short of a divine revelation, as to cause one to wonder what kind of discarnate entity could produce such utter banality. and then, occasionally, one meets with communications of real value obtained in this way, such asthe lettersofa living dead man, the gateofremembrance,and others the names of which will readily occur. whence come these? one instance is in my memory where the origin of an apparent automatic writi

with egypt in her glory took away something 255 altered it may be and modified, with omissions and additions- still everywhere is traced the wisdom of egypt. first of all of these wemusttake the tribes of beni-israel, the hebrews. moses was learned in the wisdom of the egyptians, and he taught exoterically and esoterically. exoterically he taught it in the pentateuch. moses, of course, had divine revelation himself,butwhen did moses get that revelation? after he had been trained in all the wisdom of the egyptians, after he had become a trained occultist, an initiate, an adept.itwas that training which rendered him a fit vessel for the revelation.theesoteric teaching of moses is contained in the kabala.anyonewho wishes to understand all the difficulties of the pen255 tateuch,mustunderstand

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no evidence that he was involved prior to 1910 and thus it cannot be assumed that it was he who introduced waite to runymede lodge 62[62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to find this theory of the secret tradition clearly expressed, but it is put quite succinctly in the secret tradition in freemasonry:63[63 'the secret tradition contains, firstly, the memorials of a loss which has befallen humanity; and, secondly, the records of a restitution in respect of that which was

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practiced by alchemists, have their roots, to a great extent, in the kabbalah. the strange thing is, that judaism is a monotheistic religion, incepted with the revelation of the torah to moses (peace be upon him. but, within this religion is a system called the kabbalah, that adopts the basic practices of magic forbidden by the religion. this substantiates what we have presented above, and demonstrates that the kabbalah is actually an element that has entered judaism from the outside. but, what is the source of this element? the jewish historian fabre d'

red the religion itself. for this reason, in the torah and the other books of the old testament, there are elements that derive from heretical pagan doctrines, as well as those mentioned above which urge a return to the true religion. for example: in the first book of the torah, it is said that god created the entire universe in six days from nothing. this is correct and derives from the original revelation. but, then it maintains that god rested on the seventh day, though it is a completely fabricated assertion. it is a perverse idea derived from paganism which attributes human qualities to god. in a verse of the qur'an, god says: we created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six days, nor gf the inside story on the kabbalah did any sense of weariness touch us (qur'an, 50:

ts preservation of the anti-religious line of the 1933 manifesto: as in 1933, humanists still believe that traditional theism, especially faith in the prayer-hearing god, assumed to live and care for persons, to hear and understand their prayers, and to be able to do something about them, is an unproved and outmoded faith we believe..that traditional dogmatic or authoritarian religions that place revelation, god, ritual, or creed above human needs and experience do a disservice to the human species. as nontheists, we begin with humans not god, nature not deity.38 this is a very superficial explanation. in order to understand reli- hl humanism revisited gion, one first needs the intelligence and understanding to be able to grasp profound ideas. the predisposition must be sincerity and the a

t they were in revolt against the traditional interpretation of the bible as maintained by the ecclesiastical and civil authorities, and against global freemasonry ie the philosophical and theological underpinnings provided by the church for civil and political life not surprisingly given such an animus, these associations had their own conception of the original message of the bible and of god's revelation. they latched onto what they considered to be an ultrasecret body of knowledge, a gnosis, which they based in part on cultic and occultist strains deriving from north africa notably, egypt and, in part, on the classical jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly

ation of all people from religion. in the same book, isindag explains this goal and its "principles for the establishment of an advanced civilization: masonry's positive principles are necessary and sufficient for the establishment of an advanced civilization. they are -the acceptance that the impersonal god (the great architect of the universe) is evolution itself -the rejection of the belief in revelation, mysticism and empty beliefs -the superiority of rational humanism and labor. the first of the three articles above entails the rejection of the existence of god (masons do not believe in god, but in the great architect of the universe, and the above quotation shows that with this term, they mean evolution) the second article rejects revelation from god and religious knowledge based on

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no evidence that he was involved prior to 1910 and thus it cannot be assumed that it was he who introduced waite to runymede lodge 62[62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to find this theory of the secret tradition clearly expressed, but it is put quite succinctly in the secret tradition in freemasonry:63[63 'the secret tradition contains, firstly, the memorials of a loss which has befallen humanity; and, secondly, the records of a restitution in respect of that which was

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute for gnostic studies g

he of man, then the mind becomes the point of reference. ethics become irrelevant, as do spiritual values and principles, in their place appear the relativism of the modern society whose primary focus is on progress. if you couple this with the disposing of religion by darwinian science then man is reduced to a animal, no more, no less and his behaviour and values come to reflect this unconscious revelation. fundamentalism is, in some sense, the encroachment of rationalism into the religious field. mysticism and esotericism (inner teachings) are rejected in favour of doctrines and beliefs that can be understood by a blinkered use of the rational mind. while fundamentalism is ambivalent to the intellect, it uses a restricted form of rationalism to hold its doctrines in place, accordingly, f

of this gospel is to show the reader that jesus is a messiah, the son of god, not god the son (john 21:31. while john himself clearly tells us that jesus distinguished himself from the father who is the "only one god (john 17;3, 5:44, 6:27. we also find st.paul clearly describing jesus as the first-born of every creature and the firstborn of the dead (col 1:13,15,18. this is echoed in the book of revelation where we read that jesus is the "beginning of the creation of god. over and over again we find nothing of jesus being god or even equal with god. jesus hence was a messenger of the pleroma whose god existed in the upper worlds. the gnostic handbook page 27 that which is not divine will sophia the logos the polarity of logos& sophia the gnostic handbook page 28 jesus, christ and logos wh

a series of seven logii or in more traditional language archangels or spirits. these forms can be expressed in many different ways, the most traditional is to know them as aeons, while in egypt they would have been called sacred principles or neters. in the zoroastrian tradition they are known as the holy spirits (spenta amesha (these are akin to the seven spirits before the throne in the book of revelation. this links interestingly with some western traditions, which see the seven spirits before the throne (revelation 4:5) as seven phases of the holy ghost. these aeons or spirits have many different aspects and facets, they may also be related to the seven rays of the theosophical and rosicrucian mystery traditions. in the heavenly hierarchy these spirits are again emanations from the tru

even rays of the theosophical and rosicrucian mystery traditions. in the heavenly hierarchy these spirits are again emanations from the truine principle and under them are formed the immortals, beings that embody each ray or spirit. and out of the throne proceeded lightning and thundering and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy piety, devotion 4. ameretat long life, immortality 5. vohu manah good purpose, good thought 6. asha vahishta best, right, truth, order 7. spenta mainyu the holy one further to this, the seven logii form the body of the

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e receipt of fallen forces this is self perpetuating, as more light is received, the chakras are further developed and more light is received again. the seven churches or chakras hence form a central aspect of the spiritual practice of transfiguration. the mystery of the seven churches these seven are the eyes of the lord, which range throughout the earth. zechariah 4:10 the seven churches of the revelation of jesus christ to st. john have many meanings. in keeping with multiple levels of interpretation the churches can be understood as messages relating to historical churches of the period, messages gnostic theurgy page 75 characteristics of the seven churches and chakras church. location. meaning of name church of ephesus. base centre. desirable. church of smyrna. sacral centre. sweet-sm

sensation. smyrna. orange. social consciousness. pergamus. yellow. intellect. thyatira. green. security and devotion. sardis. blue. idealism. philadelphia. indigo. intuition. laodicea. violet. imagination. figs 20/21 gnostic theurgy page 76 regarding the seven divisions of church history and in the most esoteric of interpretations, to the seven spiritual centres of the body. the seven churches of revelation each can be related to the seven psychic centres or chakras with the teachings given to each church (warnings, blessings etc) relating to the consciousness and activity at that level. to begin with, we should examine a basic tabulation of the structure and an explanation of the centres. these attributions illustrate how each church can be understood as a centre of energy within the psyc

is transition is reflected in the old testament tale of moses holding up the cross interwined with the serpent to heal the people of israel. the serpent mentioned is numerically equilvant to three hundred and fifty eight, which is also the number of the messiah or christos- the self awakened saviour, the true self of every awakened being. the four attributes of each church as given in the book of revelation are: 1. characteristics of the church and city. 2. commendation of the church. 3. counsel and warning. 4. promises to overcomers. the church of ephesus the church of ephesus is the base chakra. it is known as desirable and is that of the primal instincts. it is desired by and desires the sahasrara (laodicea) centre. the union of these centres locks the organism into the static currents

hose who do not awaken to this state correctly. the characteristic of those who have grown correctly is godhood. the commendation has also been removed from the description. there is no second chance here, either perfection or destruction. the counsel and warning is similar, be zealous and not lukewarm. so then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, i will spew thee out of my mouth. revelation 3:16 the promise is that those who correctly open this chakra and unite all the centres as one will achieve liberation from the fallen worlds. the creation of the diamond body if we again consider consciousness in terms of our refraction model, we may conceive that if it is refracted through the lens of the brain/mind complex, then a spectrum of seven states of being will result. in som

the mediumship of edward kelly. ohn dee, a respected scientist and later alchemist, began experimenting with the occult sciences but found himself most successful in using a crystal with the assistance of a sensitive medium. as they began to receive messages they found themselves in communication with a strange and powerful force which outlined a complete, yet cryptic arcane system, this complex revelation had its own syntax and internal consistency and was one of great potency. since it was only of esoteric value, the correct pronunciations of the various letters and words triggered, and can still trigger, altered states of consciousness. from these communications dee developed a system of elemental squares, calls and aires associated with terrifying visions and prophecies. these were re

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v, brother i.a, and 5 brother i.o, who had some more knowledge of the arts than at that time many others had. he did bind those three unto himself, to be faithful, diligent, and secret, as also to commit carefully to writing all that which he should direct and instruct them in, to the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived in the least syllable and word. after this manner began the fraternity of the rosy cross- first by four persons only, and by them was made the magical language and writing, with a large dictionary, which we yet daily use to god's praise and glory, and do find great wisdom therein. they made also the first part of the book m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

he present, and, hindered by the obstacles of their age, live no other wise in the world than as men blind, who, in the light of noon, discern nothing only by feeling. chapter iv now concerning the first part, we hold that the meditations of our christian father on all subjects which from the creation of the world have been invented, brought forth, and propagated by human ingenuity, through god's revelation, or through the service of angels or spirits, or through the sagacity of understanding, or through the experience of long observation, are so great, that if all books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all learning should be lost, yet posterity will be able thereby to lay a new foundation of sciences, and to erect a new citadel of truth; the which perhaps w

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

piritual bloodline: the legacy of the fire-brand from the elder gods, from old tubalo the light-bringer, through the race of the watchers and the companie of faerie, down through the golden chain of hand-to-hand-to-hand..to now. midnight's lightning: the lineage of unique transmission vision an omen-bearing bolt of light held in the hands of the daemonic gods: an intercession trespassing fates, a revelation that brings forth to flesh the link between the visible heart of man and the invisible heart of the mysteries. such is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in t

y of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is an innate capacity to comprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an indication of rebirth within the transcarnational linea

etween self and other (whether that other be man, deity, or spirit) is attained then no initiation exists. if a prescribed formula is used and signs ensue, then a link is assured, but it is best if a rite of self-initiation is principally constructed according to divinely-received lore. can a self-initiate initiate others? if the basis of their self-initiation is by a lineage of direct and unique revelation and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is with a courage that equals their blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitim

y, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may gain insight and succeed in establishing an interior link with the current, above and beyond the mere outward show of an apparent 'history. imaginal transmission may therefore serve as a means of attaining a lineage of direct revelation. for the sake of caution, it is perhaps wise for us to speak plainly: where genuine inspiration is absent and tall stories abound, we must beware. whilst counselling a degree of closer analysis, i consider that those who make a deliberate pretence of initiatic provenance in any way or form are a danger to themselves, to naive seekers, and, in the broader sense, to the historical compreh

se whose aethyr bears this seal of power partake in the one true lineage of 'witchblood. though its design is cast though countless ways, it is ever the path of one. the force of the initiator, the spirit of perfect gnostic realisation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and every moment, in and of itself, is linked in a continuum of gnostic rapport with the ingressing force of the magical current, then we have attained mastery upon the path, but until that time we must seize each chance and turn each

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

sure. but before settling in your new plot of new jersey swamp-land, you might be glad you had the method(s) described in this book, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks at the box with surprise and exclaims, companion king, this is the ark of the covenant of god! the officer playing the k

d, from the evidence of primitive objects and works of art, for aeons before, certain humans have had the capacity to tune into or channel various of these higher intelligences with varying degrees of accuracy. these humans have been our seers, oracles and prophets. it appears, in fact, that much of the source-material of all religions comes from such channelings, including, arguably, the book of revelation, the book of mormon, and the book of the law. concurrently, and not coincidentally, the two great initiatory bodies, or orders have been generated and regenerated throughout history. the so-called great white brotherhood, when undistorted, appears (according to legend) guided by intelligences associated with the dual star system sirius or sothis in some manner. this brotherhood also see

door. resistance is not futile= 329= abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words. in the seminal and quintessential chapter 36 of the book of lies, aleister crowley informs us, let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. the magick rood, or wand, is the supreme male symbol; the mystic rose the female complement. the ritual, called the star sapphire, is the revelation to the initiated of the key secret of the magick of the conquest of the universe. thus, we find the wand: the double wand of power= 329= resistance is not futile. the blond alien khyia of procyon, our alleged informant from the stars= 150= mystic rose. combined, by theosophic addition, the wand and rose together are 3+2+9= 14= 1+4= 5 and 150 or 1+5+0= 6, or 5+6 or 56. 56= isis (5+6= 11

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

f world, world made of man, we have no right to refer the heathen gods exclusively either to astrology and the calendar, or to elemental forces, or to moral considerations, but rather to a perpetual and unceasing interaction of them all. a pagan religion never dropt out of the clouds, it was carried on through countless ages by the tradition of nations, but in the end it must rest on a mysterious revelation which accords with the marvellous language and the creation and propagation of mankind. our native heathenism seems not to have been oppressed by gloomy fancies about the misery of a fallen existence (like the indian doctrine of emanation, it favoured a cheerful fatalism (p. 860-1, and believed in a paradise, a renovated world, deified heroes; its gods resemble more those of greece, its

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

gh the path of the zodiac westward at the rate of a sign in about 2200 years. this period is referred to astrologically as an age. due to this precession, the spring equinox does not begin in aries as it once did, but in pisces. when it crosses into the sign aquarius, the aquarian age will have begun. arcane.that which is not hidden, but visible only to those who attune to it or are ready for its revelation; mystical, divine, cosmic. assumption.exchanging places, persons, and power. you assume you have exchanged places with the other person, assuming the other's personality. in divine assumption, you assume you are exchanging your limited self-consciousness for the consciousness of god. astral plane.the cosmic, ethereal, divine plane. rosicrucians recognize but two planes of existence; tha

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

suing pages are addressed solely tothesensible readers ofthe zotst-thereaders who have arrived at 'art.xxi.-thatunless a new church be established by the lord, no one can be saved; and that this is meant by these words "unless those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved" mat. xxiv.,22.'xxii.-thatthe opening and rejection of the tenets of the faith of the present church, and the revelation and reception of the tenets of the faith of the new church is meant by these words in the apocalypse,"hethat sat upon the throne said, behold, i make all things new; and he said unto me, write, for these words are true and faithful" chap.xxi.,5.thatthe new church about to be establishedbythe lord is the new jerusalem, treated of in the apocalypse, chap.xxi.andxxii.,which is there called

em from the observations of sir gardner wilkinson that this form of divination was employed by the egyptians before the time of moses. not only the form, but the symbols, and even titles, connected with it, are all related to those of egypt. the urim and thummim, connected with, if not part of the breast-plate of judgment of the high priest (exodusxxviii,30),and interpreted as light and truth, or revelation andtruth,correspond most remarkably with the figure of re (the sun) and thmei (truth) in the breast-plate of the egyptian priest: and jelian and diodorus sicidus are quoted as authorities for the custom of the egyptian priest when acting as arch. judge, hanging around his neck a sapphire stone which was called truth.(mannersandcustomsof theancientegyptians,ii.,22,v,28.)good accounts of

brimstone are not part of that punishment. fire isnotaspiritual body, and brimstone is veryearthy:-thenhow can that exist where things are purely spiritual (this referred to my having previously asked some questions relative to the rev. mr godfrey's absurdities, in his book on spirit rapping.)propositions b.affirmedbytheharmonialsociety,and to bedisprovedbydrrice.propositionx-'thatnature is god's revelation, and her laws the only infallible standard of truth.'c.a.-theyare entirely wrong in that supposition. nature entirely obeys the laws of god; and so far it is truth. but nature of itself is powerless without god.itceases toexist,-itis nothing. proposition2-'thatman is a progressivebeing,-becom255ing, by a law of his nature, better, nobler, and more god-like, and will in time as a race be

debate by unworthy and untruthful logical and metaphysicalquibbles:-thecor255 respondence now thus published contains the following propositions, which being of great interest, i shall be much gratified by receiving your views thereon. may i now ask them seriatim? c.a-'yes.'propositions a.deniedbytheharmonialsociety,and tobesupportedbydrrice:propositioni-'thebible is the word of god, being a full revelation from him to man, in itself complete, and never to be either enlarged or diminished' c.a.-itis the word of god, becauseitwas written by his will, and the new testament by his inspiration; but it is not all correct.theoriginal manuscript was in some places wrong, and that is much altered now.thematerial points were quite right, and now remain so. proposition2-'abeing exists, the antagonis

s the transition from the corporeal to the spiritual state, but in passing from life into death man only loses hisflesh-themind, faculties and desires are exactly the same as those with which he quitted the earth, as he loses these faculties so he loses the perception of the things he left and when he has entirely lost sight of them he begins his progress. seven propositions.i.thatnature is god's revelation and his laws the only infallible standard of truth.2.thatman is a progressive being, becoming by a law of his nature better, nobler, and more godlike, and will in time as a race become pure and righteous. 3.thatevilisa relative term and originates in the misuse of things, principals and faculties. 4.thatdeath is the process of transition from the earthly to the spiritual life, that by t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

anet. he saw all this, and shuddered. more than once he asked himselfwhether it would not be doing a kindness to his "boy" to let him die before he returned to consciousness. but he loved his pupil too well to dwell for long on such an idea. franz had bewitched his truly artisticnature, and now old klaus felt as though their two lives were inseparably linked together. that he could thusfeel was a revelation to the old man; so he decided to save franz, even at the expense of his own old and, ashe thought, useless life. the seventh day of the illness brought on a most terrible crisis. for twenty-four hours the patient never nightmare talesiv69 closed his eyes, nor remained for a moment silent; he raved continuously during the whole time. his visionswere peculiar, and he minutely described ea

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

wherever it may be concealed. seeing this, its custodians permitted that some portions at least of that truth should be proclaimed. had the formation of the theosophical society been postponed a few years longer, one half of the civilized nations would have become by this time rank materialists, and the other half anthropomorphists and phenomenalists. q. are we to regard theosophy in any way as a revelation? a. in no way whatever-not even in the sense of a new and direct disclosure from some higher, supernatural, or, at least, superhuman beings; but only in the sense of an "unveiling" of old, very old, truths to minds hitherto ignorant of them, ignorant even of the existence and preservation of any such archaic knowledge. it has become "fashionable" especially of late, to deride the notion

ork himself for others, for all. for every flower of love and charity he plants in his neighbor's garden, a loathsome weed will disappear from his own, and so this garden of the gods-humanity-shall blossom as a rose. in all bibles, all religions, this is plainly set forth-but designing men have at first misinterpreted and finally emasculated, materialized, besotted them. it does not require a new revelation. let every man be a revelation unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every unclean thing, and his own divine humanity will redeem him, for when he is thus at one with himself he will know the "builder of the temple" q. this is pure altruism, i confess. a. it is. and if only one fellow of the t.s. out of t

he collective consciousness of the host of dhyan chohans (see secret doctrine; praj a is their individual wisdom *2) taijasi means the 'radiant, as a consequence of its union with buddhi, i.e. manas, the human soul, enlightened by the rays of the divine soul. hence manas-taijasi can be described as radiant intellect, the human reason enlightened by the light of the spirit; and buddhi-manas is the revelation of the divine plus the human intellect and self-consciousness (these two footnotes reversely translated from dutch[ editor) a. you cannot, because you will mix up an abstract representation of the whole with its casual changes of form. remember that if it can be said of buddhi-manas that it is unconditionally immortal, the same cannot be said of the lower manas, still less of taijasi, w

at orphic cycle referring to the ethnological change of races lasting 120,000 years, and that of cassandrus of 136,000, which brought about a complete change in planetary influences and their correlations between men and gods-a fact entirely lost sight of by modern astrologers. deist one who admits the possibility of the existence of a god or gods, but claims to know nothing of either, and denies revelation. an agnostic of olden times. deva (sans) a god, a "resplendent" deity, deva-deus, from the root div "to shine" a deva is a celestial being-whether good, bad or indifferent-which page 150 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt inhabits "the three worlds" or the three planes above us. there are 33 groups or millions of them. devachan (sans) the "dwelling of the gods" a state intermediate

a burning hell and souls tormented therein is purely egyptian. ra (the sun) became the lord of the furnace, in karr, the hell of the pharaohs, and the sinner was threatened with misery "in the heat of infernal fires "a lion was there" says dr. birch "and was called the roaring monster" another describes the place as "the bottomless pit and lake of fire, into which the victims are thrown (compare revelation. the hebrew word ga -hinnom (gehena) had never really the significance given to it in christian orthodoxy. hermas an ancient greek writer, of whose works only a few fragments now remain extant. hierogrammatists (gr) the title given to those egyptian priests who were entrusted with the writing and reading of the sacred and secret records. the "scribes of the secret records" literally. th

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

hing out new mine sites. a ufo .flap. around ilkley moor in 1984 appears to validate this theory, as it followed an exceptional earthquake in that area, which measured at 5.5 on the richter scale. some accounts of observers of light forms (commonly perceived as ufos) suggested that the manifestations followed the patterns of the fault lines that run under the region. deveraux.s book, earth lights revelation, explores this kind of activity all over the world, and notes the strong connection between ufo sightings and geological faulting. while many ufologists reject the earth lights theory which in part explains ufo encounters as a purely terrestrial phenomena, earth mysteries research is continuing 29 to document evidence to support and further edify deveraux.s ideas. reading accounts of ea

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

easy to shift between magical beliefs and produce concordant results. this is not to say, however, that all belief-shifting is so simple. some levels of our attitude/belief structure are remarkably resiliant to conscious change. indeed, some structures are able to resist change by remaining elusive and invisible to conscious awareness, and must be dragged, kicking, into the painful light of self-revelation. if i may use the analogy of beliefs as buildings (the city of selfs, around the walls of which howls the wind of kia, then the continual process of deconditioning may be likened to chipping away at the towers, with the occasional nuke provided by recourse to a powerful form of gnosis such as sexual ecstasy, pain overload, or albert hoffman s elixir. deconditioning is a continual proces

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

as really written by south, but i think a lady had something to do with bringing it out and suppressing it, tho' here my memory fails me. i do not think it was suppressed on account of giving processes too clearly, but because it makes the truth of the whole things so very clear. you will do well to read it. mesmeric trance. south pere, however 'decided that the world was not ready for this great revelation. and suppressed his daughter's book when less than 100 copies had been distributed. the withdrawn copies were burnt and the authoress spent much time and money obtaining as many of the issued copies as she could, destroying most of these also' the book was reissued in 1918 with the sanction of isabelle de steiger (formerly a member of the horus and amen-ra temples of the golden dawn at

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons whic

ort used in combating insects; whilst morgan uncased the big-game rifle on which he relied despite his colleague's warnings that no material weapon would be of help. armitage, having read the hideous diary, knew painfully well what kind of a manifestation to expect; but he did not add to the fright of the dunwich people by giving any hints or clues. he hoped that it might be conquered without any revelation to the world of the monstrous thing it had escaped. as the shadows gathered, the natives commenced to disperse homeward, anxious to bar themselves indoors despite the present evidence that all human locks and bolts were useless before a force that could bend trees and crush houses when it chose. they shook their heads at the visitors' plan to stand guard at the frye ruins near the glen;

was, there ran through it a continuous thread of brooding, tenacious horror and preternatural malevolence which impressed me even more than it had impressed the good doctor. separate events fitted together uncannily, and seemingly irrelevant details held mines of hideous possibilities. a new and burning curiosity grew in me, compared to which my boyish curiosity was feeble and inchoate. the first revelation led to an exhaustive research, and finally to that shuddering quest which proved so disastrous to myself and mine. for at last my uncle insisted on joining the search i had commenced, and after a certain night in that house he did not come away with me. i am lonely without that gentle soul whose long years were filled only with honour, virtue, good taste, benevolence, and learning. i ha

olar and a hermit; hence his parents were less surprised than regretful at the close confinement and secrecy he adopted. at the same time, both his father and mother thought it odd that he would shew them no scrap of his treasure-trove, nor give any connected account of such data as he had deciphered. this reticence he explained away as due to a wish to wait until he might announce some connected revelation, but as the weeks passed without further disclosures there began to grow up between the youth and his family a kind of constraint; intensified in his mother's case by her manifest disapproval of all curwen delvings. during october ward began visiting the libraries again, but no longer for the antiquarian matter of his former days. witchcraft and magic, occultism and daemonology, were wh

venous appetite as gauged by his demands upon the cook. dr. willett had been told of those friday noises and happenings, and on the following tuesday had a long conversation with the youth in the library where the picture stared no more. the interview was, as always, inconclusive; but willett is still ready to swear that the youth was sane and himself at the time. he held out promises of an early revelation, and spoke of the need of securing a laboratory elsewhere. at the loss of the portrait he grieved singularly little considering his first enthusiasm over it, but seemed to find something of positive humour in its sudden crumbling. about the second week charles began to be absent from the house for long periods, and one day when good old black hannah came to help with the spring cleaning

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

t. little by little, however, they rose grimly into the western sky; allowing us to distinguish various bare, bleak, blackish summits, and to catch the curious sense of fantasy which they inspired as seen in the reddish antarctic light against the provocative background of iridescent ice-dust clouds. in the whole spectacle there was a persistent, pervasive hint of stupendous secrecy and potential revelation. it was as if these stark, nightmare spires marked the pylons of a frightful gateway into forbidden spheres of dream, and complex gulfs of remote time, space, and ultradimensionality. i could not help feeling that they were evil things-mountains of madness whose farther slopes looked out over some accursed ultimate abyss. that seething, half-luminous cloud background held ineffable sugg

n could conceive almost anything in connection with this place. vi it would be cumbrous to give a detailed, consecutive account of our wanderings inside that cavernous, aeon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry- that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet. this is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. our flashlight photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger film supply with us. as it was, we made crude notebook sketches of certain salient features after all our films were used up. the building which we had entered was one of

d never bred. and to think that only the day before danforth and i had actually looked upon fragments of their millennially fossilized substance- and that poor lake and his party had seen their complete outlines- it is of course impossible for me to relate in proper order the stages by which we picked up what we know of that monstrous chapter of prehuman life. after the first shock of the certain revelation, we had to pause a while to recuperate, and it was fully three o clock before we got started on our actual tour of systematic research. the sculptures in the building we entered were of relatively late date- perhaps two million years ago-as checked up by geological, biological, and astronomical features- and embodied an art which would be called decadent in comparison with that of speci

arned before. at first we could not precisely say what was wrong with the formerly crystal-pure air, but after a few seconds our memories reacted only too definitely. let me try to state the thing without flinching. there was an odor- and that odor was vaguely, subtly, and unmistakably akin to what had nauseated us upon opening the insane grave of the horror poor lake had dissected. of course the revelation was not as clearly cut at the time as it sounds now. there were several conceivable explanations, and we did a good deal of indecisive whispering. most important of all, we did not retreat without further investigation; for having come this far, we were loath to be balked by anything short of certain disaster. anyway, what we must have suspected was altogether too wild to believe. such

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

eeing and hearing from another direction, and later it was rather awful to find those empty heaps of clothes around the house. mrs. updike's clothes were close to the front hall switch that's how i know she did it. it got them all. but go long as we don't move we're fairly safe. remember we're dealing with a hideous world in which we are practically helpless. keep still" the combined shock of the revelation and of the abrupt command gave me a kind of paralysis, and in my terror my mind again opened to the impressions coming from what til-linghast called "beyond" i was now in a vortex of sound and motion, with confused pictures before my eyes. i saw the blurred outlines of the room, but from some point in space there seemed to be pouring a seething column of unrecognizable shapes or clouds

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

annot express the wild, breathless suspense with which we waited for results on this first really fresh specimen- the first we could reasonably expect to open its lips in rational speech, perhaps to tell of what it had seen beyond the unfathomable abyss. west was a materialist, believing in no soul and attributing all the working of consciousness to bodily phenomena; consequently he looked for no revelation of hideous secrets from gulfs and caverns beyond death s barrier. i did not wholly disagree with him theoretically, yet held vague instinctive remnants of the primitive faith of my forefathers; so that i could not help eyeing the corpse with a certain amount of awe and terrible expectation. besides- i could not extract from my memory that hideous, inhuman shriek we heard on the night we

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

ions; sensations correlated with no impression which the nervous system of normal humanity is capable of receiving. they were sensations, yet within them lay unbelievable elements of time and space-things which at bottom possess no distinct and definite existence. human utterance can best convey the general character of our experiences by calling them plungings or soarings; for in every period of revelation some part of our minds broke boldly away from all that is real and present, rushing aerially along shocking, unlighted, and fear-haunted abysses, and occasionally tearing through certain well-marked and typical obstacles describable only as viscous, uncouth clouds of vapors. in these black and bodiless flights we were sometimes alone and sometimes together. when we were together, my fri

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

tents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeo

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

dness the inconceivable, indescribable, and unmentionable monstrosity which had by its simple appearance changed a merry company to a herd of delirious fugitives. i cannot even hint what it was like, for it was a compound of all that is unclean, uncanny, unwelcome, abnormal, and detestable. it was the ghoulish shade of decay, antiquity, and dissolution; the putrid, dripping eidolon of unwholesome revelation, the awful baring of that which the merciful earth should always hide. god knows it was not of this world- or no longer of this world- yet to my horror i saw in its eaten-away and bone-revealing outlines a leering, abhorrent travesty on the human shape; and in its mouldy, disintegrating apparel an unspeakable quality that chilled me even more. i was almost paralysed, but not too much so

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

, he was not scholar enough to correct me; for he seemed childishly pleased at my english version. his proximity was becoming rather obnoxious, yet i saw no way to escape without offending him. i was amused at the childish fondness of this ignorant old man for the pictures in a book he could not read, and wondered how much better he could read the few books in english which adorned the room. this revelation of simplicity removed much of the ill-defined apprehension i had felt, and i smiled as my host rambled on "queer haow picters kin set a body thinkin. take this un here near the front. hey yew ever seed trees like thet, with big leaves a floppin' over an' daown? and them men- them can't be niggers- they dew beat all. kinder like injuns, i guess, even ef they be in afriky. some o' these h

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

f age, i had made a small clearing in the thicket before the mold-stained facade of the hillside, allowing the surrounding vegetation to encircle and overhang the space like the walls and roof of a sylvan bower. this bower was my temple, the fastened door my shrine, and here i would lie outstretched on the mossy ground, thinking strange thoughts and dreaming strange dreams. the night of the first revelation was a sultry one. i must have fallen asleep from fatigue, for it was with a distinct sense of awakening that i heard the voices. of these tones and accents i hesitate to speak; of their quality i will not speak; but i may say that they presented certain uncanny differences in vocabulary, pronunciation, and mode of utterance. every shade of new england dialect, from the uncouth syllables

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

and view the myriad parts of the cosmos in terms of fragmentary change-involving perspective, or of the changeless totality beyond perspective, in accordance with their will. as the waves paused again, carter began to comprehend, vaguely and terrifiedly, the ultimate background of that riddle of lost individuality which had at first so horrified him. his intuition pieced together the fragments of revelation, and brought him closer and closer to a grasp of the secret. he understood that much of the frightful revelation would have come upon him- splitting up his ego amongst myriads of earthly counterparts inside the first gate, had not the magic of 'umr at-tawil kept it from him in order that he might use the silver key with precision for the ultimate gate's opening. anxious for clearer know

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

n will be experienced by all persons in whom a state of bodily rapture or ecstasy has been produced by deep meditation or by prayers. all the mystics, theosophists, bhakti-yogis, etc, regard this kind of manifestation of god as the attainment of their aims. as history offers so many instances of this mystic unity with christ-go, i deem it superfluous to dwell on minute details. the second kind of revelation of god is the magic-active one, peculiar to most of the magicians. the well-trained magician will try to come near or in touch with his deity by invocation. this kind also may be spoken of as a form of ecstasy which, however, in contrast to the previously described concomitant manifestation, is being produced deliberately, step by step. in this kind of manifestation, which is the interi

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ent into a cellar "takes the bible with her, and draws a circle about her, and turns a riddle on end from south to north, or from the right to the left hand [i.e. contrary to the path of the sun in the heavens, having in her right hand nine feathers which she pulled out of the tail of a black cock, and having read the 51st [psalm] forwards, she reads backwards chapter ix, verse 19, of the book of revelation" upon this the devil appeared to her, and told her who was the guilty person. she then cast three of the feathers at him, and bade him return to the place from whence he came. this process she repeated three times, until she had gained all the information she desired; she then went upstairs and told her mistress, with the result that the goods were ultimately recovered. but escaping scy

ights were witnessed, as both parishes are only a few miles distant from killenaule. somewhat similar tales, although not so full of marvellous detail, are reported at different periods from the west of ireland. such indeed seem to have been the origin of the belief in that mysterious island p. 155 o'brasil, lying far out in the western ocean. about the year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed there! at this period it was located off ulster. 1 between the clergy and the witches a continuous state of warfare existed; the former, both protestant and roman catholic, ever assumed the offensive, and wer

ISIS UNVEILED

many spores of fungi after a rainy day' we will not even stop to consider the alleged millions of spiritualists; for the majority lack the courage to break away from their respective religious denominations. these are the back-door nicodemuses. and now with hlate let us inquire. what is truth? where is it to be searched for amid thb multitude of warring sects? each claims to be based upon divine revelation, and each to have the keys of the celestial gates. is any one of them in possession of this rare truth? or, must we exclaim with the buddhist philosopher "there is but one truth on earth, and it is unchangeable: and this is that there is no truth on it" though we have no disposition whatever to trench upon the ground that has been so exhaustively gleaned by those learned scholars who ha

ery, was widely practised among the clergy and monks so late as the ust century, and is pmctised occasional^ even now. anathematizing every manifestation of occult nature outside the predncts of the church, the clergy notwithstanding proofs to the contrary call it "the work of satan "the snares of the fallen angels" who "rush in and out from the bottomless pit" mentioned by john in his kabalistic revelation "from whence arises a smoke as the smoke of a great furnace "inloxicaied by its fumet, around this pit are daily gathering miuions 0/ spiruwdiete, to teorthip at 'the aby$ of baal" more than ever arrogant, stubborn, and despotic, now that she has been nearly upset by modem research, not daring to interfere with the powerful champions of science, the latin church revenges herself upon th

in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope has such a rich vocabulary of invectives at his command, why wonder that the bishop of toulouse did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation tubttittiie iitelf for the true one, and minds ne^ect the teachings of the holy church, to devote them- selves to the study of divination and the occult sciences" with a fine episcopal contempt for statistics, and strangely confounding in his mem- ory the audiences of the revivalists moody and sankey and the patrons of darkened aiance-tooms, he makes the unwarranted and fallacious as- s

on. the famous catholic theolo^an 'huemont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, beeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth over her own ugnature in a letter to a saint. therefore this is also a revelation "the spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land

into eternal punishment; but tbe ri^teous ds w^ otwvuif into life eternal* tbe reverend t. swinden' commenting on tbe speculations of bis predecessors, fills a whole volume with unanswerable arguments, tending to show that the locauty of hell is in the sun. we suspect tbat tbe rev- erend speculator bad read the apocalypse in bed, and had the night- mare in consequence. there are two verses in the revelation of john reading thus "and tbe fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. and men were scorched with great beat, and blasphemed the name of god* lliis is simply j^rthagorean and kabalistic allegory. the idea is new nather with the above-mentioned author nor with jobn ^rthagoras placed tbe "sphere of purification in the sun" which

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and the freedom it brings and. divine revelation. the zone of true knowing beyond limited perceptions and realities. the above are some of the benefits that come from accessing the divine nutrition channel and we will elaborate on these later. i call these gifts that we receive when we are in tune with the madonna frequency. the madonna frequency is the frequency of divine love and divine compassion. the madonna frequency is the deliv

mitters of the brain and brings visions and dream states into our waking consciousness. as mantak writes in his booklet on darkness technology: in the darkness environment chemical changes occur in the neuro-endocrine system as serotonin converts to melatonin which prepares the bio-system to receive the finer and subtler energies involved in higher consciousness experiences e.g. divine communion, revelation and communication. melatonin is produced in the pineal gland and affects the major organs systems, quieting the sympathetic nervous system and allowing for the daily rejuvenation of both the mind and the body. when excess melatonin is produced via prolonged periods in darkness, dream and sleep states then can bridge into waking consciousness and our higher truer nature begins to reveal

on a tiger. lakshmi. goddess of abundance, the shakti force of vishnu. kali. the triple goddess of creation, the animating force of shiva, the destroyer. kali s role is to face our fears. shakti. the animating force of the universe, shakti unites us with the divine, cosmic, orgasmic energy of life. next we have some of the celtic goddess. the lady of the lake. celtic goddess of consciousness and revelation, emotion, renewal and creativity, gives us the energy to rule our lives. morgan le fay. represents a place of deep healing magic within us, ruler of avalon, noted for her healing powers and prophetic vision, controller of destinies. etain. celtic moon goddess, wife of midir king of the underground, symbol of fertility. teaches us to be shining wherever we are. arianrhod. welsh triple mo

hat the holy ones have shared with our world has great appeal to my inner being. is it naive to trust in human nature so much, or to expect and know, that we will and can choose to support the greatest good? is it too arrogant to say we are born in the image of the divine and that while we have spent lifetimes deifying all of the messengers and the gods, that we have somehow not seen the greatest revelation in our world and that is to witness and be fed by the blossoming of our own dow? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 189 if we are to deify anybody. gods, gurus, presidents or saints. let it be because we recognize within them all a light, a love and a wisdom, plus a kind and compassionate heart. let us love them by their deeds and we will unmistakab

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

idea of it, general, as universal, in fact, as man himself, and the houghts of man, and as being that beyond which, w 86 the rosicrucians. in science and in natural philosophy, we cannot further go, it must carry truth with it, however difficult to comprehend, and however unsuspected: that is, as really being the manifestation and spirit of god, and to the confounding and annihilation of atheism revelation. affirmatively we shall now, therefore, offer to the attention of the reader the universal scattering of the fire- monuments, taking up at the outself certain positions about them. narrowly considered, it will be found that all religions transcend up into this spiritual fire-floor, on which, to speak metaphysically, the phases of time were laid. material fire, which is the brighter as t

material fire, which is the brighter as the matter which constitutes it is the blacker, is the shadow (so to express, or to speak, necessarily with words, which have no meaning in the spirit) of the spirit-light, which invests itself in it as the mask in which alone it can be possible. thus, material light being the very opposite of god, the egyptians who were undoubtedly acquainted with the fire-revelation could not represent god as light. they therefore expressed their idea of deity by darkness. their chief adoration was paid to darkness. they bodied the eternal forth under darkness. in the early times before the deluge, of which phenomenon, as there remains a brighter or fainter tradition of it among all the peoples of the globe, it must be true, man walked with the knowledge of spirit

o buried-spark-like-and forgotten in the dust of ages) by some of our officials, courtly and otherwise, and which belongs to no known order of knighthood, but only to the very highest order of knighthood, the magian, or to magic; all these point, as in the diverging radii of the greatest of historical light-suns, to the central, intolerable ring of brilliancy, or the phenomenon the original god s revelation, eldest of all creeds, survivor, almost, of time of the sacred spirit, or ghostly flame, the baptism of fire of the apostles! magic symbols. 113 in this apparently strange nay, to some minds, alarming classification, and throwing under one head, of symbols diametrically opposed, as holy and unholy, benign and sinister, care must be taken to notice that the types of the snake or the drag

oceeds not so far in her dissolutions. when death hath done her worst, there is an vnion between these two, and out of them shall t rosicrucian limbus. 131 god raise us at the last day, and restore us to a spiritual constitution. i do not conceive there shall be a resurrection of every species, but rather their terrestrial parts, together with the element of water (for there shall be no more sea: revelation, shall be united in one mixture with the earth, and fixed to a pure diaphanous substance. this is st. john s crystall gold, a fundamentall of the new jerusalem so called, not in respect of colour, but constitution. their spirits, i suppose, shall be reduced to their first limbus, a sphere of pure, ethereall fire, like rich eternal tapestry spread under the throne of god. coleridge has t

lours: red (gules, or the princedom of this world; and blue (azure, or the queendom of thisworld* 2. illumination. light: synthesis of colours. it is magic, or sacred, because it stands for the third person of the triune. it is the colour of the bourbons. it also supplies the field, or ground-colour, to the emblazonment of the order of the saint-esprit, or of the h.g. it also refers mystically to revelation, and tosaint john. white 3. it stands for the great deep, or for matter in the abstract. it is represented heraldically by horizontal lines,which stand for fluid-levels,whether of the sea or of the air. this colour is assigned to the blessed lady, or notre dame de paris. in heathen representations of theruling feminine principle, it stands for the virgin of thesea. blue also, in regard

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

eteoric or cometary activity, and only now are we awakening to the possibility that such erratic movement may signify direction and control by intelligence. one of the most outstanding examples of erratic celestial movement was that noted by observer henry harrison, of jersey city, new jersey, on the night of april 12 and 13, 1879. he took careful settings and times on an object whose motion is a revelation. harrison reported this event to the naval observatory at washington by telegram, but the notice was disregarded by director hall, with the proper 147 professional aplomb; for verily it was without doubt an erratic on the periphery of the consummately damned. getting no response from the fount of authority, harrison reported his discovery to the new york tribune in a letter, and this wa

only an infinitesimal part of the velocity of a meteor, this object had to have been controlled and navigated. little wonder remains that all astronomers were puzzled by this thing, or series of things, for such proximity to the earth was unthought of in those days and is unrecognized and unspoken today. who dares panic a world so intent on showing off its morals compared to another nations? such revelation of fact extant would make all mankind brothers, bound by need of one anothers resources to observe& fight the "s" men. in nature, the patient editor breathed a sigh of relief as he rendered a final account of the gould- tebbutt imbroglio. he follows his usual policy and quotes almost verbatim from dr. gould's final letter of rebuttal against tebbutt: we gave an account of dr. gould's ob

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

le of mysticism and tradition against philosophical rationalism (philadelphia: 20081 5 the jewish publication society of america, 1973: chapter one, gthe mystics of provence. h. koren, sharon faye. gkabbalistic physiology: isaac the blind, nahmanides, and moses de leon on menstruation, h ajs review, vol. 28, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 2004. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 9 gfrom transmission to writing: hinting, leaking, and orthodoxy in early kabbalah. h also circulating in provence in the early-to-mid 1200s were the writings of the iyyun (contemplation) school. the kabbalah of these strange texts

, and individuation in provencal and catalonian. goldberg, yechiel shalom. gthe foolishness of the wise and the wisdom of fools in spanish kabbalah: an inquiry into the taxonomy of the wise fool: in the journal for the study of sephardic and mizrahi jewry, volume 1, issue 2 (october- november 2007, edited by zion zohar, on-line at http//sephardic.fiu.edu/journal. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 10 gopen knowledge and closed knowledge: the kabbalists of gerona.rabbi azriel and rabbi ya fakov bar sheshet h. pachter, mordechai. gthe root of faith is the root of heresy, h part i of pachter fs roots of faith and devequt: studi

an, joseph. gnachmanides and the development of the concept of evil in kabbalah, h jewish mysticism, volume iii: the modern period. northvale- jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. 20081 7. funkenstein, amos. gnahmanides symbolical reading of history, h in studies in jewish mysticism, edited by j. dan and f. talmage (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 1982. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 11 gtradition, closed knowledge, and the esoteric: secrecy and hinting in nahmanides f kabbalah h. henoch, chayim j. ramban: philosopher and kabbalist. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. idel, moshe. gnahmanides: kabbal

odes of rashi and nahmanides. lewiston. queenston. lampeter: the edwin mellen press, 2007. zinberg, israel. gnahmanides and his followers, h in (idem) a history of jewish literature, vol. iii (philadelphia: jewish publication society, 1973. 4. r. jacob ben sheshet. ek pp. 109-50. dauber, jonathan victor. standing on the heads of philosophers (noted above, page 2. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 10 gopen knowledge and closed 20081 8 knowledge: the kabbalists of gerona.rabbi azriel and rabbi ya fakov bar sheshet h. idel, moshe. gjewish kabbalah and platonism, h in neoplatonism and jewish thought [studies in platonism: ancie

aim. grabbinic figures in castilian kabbalistic pseudepigraphy: r. yehudah he-hasid and r. elhan